Kuvalayamala Part 2

Author(s): Bhuvanbhanusuri
Publisher: Divya Darshan Trust
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/003228/1

Page #1
kuvalayamAlA (gha) bhedI AkAzavANI AcArya zrI vijayabhuvanamAnusUrIzvarajI ainucation International For Private & Personal s gainelibrary.org

Page #2
kuvalayamAlA (bhedI AkAzavANI - 2) -: pravacanakAra :vardhamAnataponidhi gacchAdhipati pa.pU.AcAryadevazrI vijaya bhuvanabhAnusUrIzvarajI mahArAja saMkalana pa. pU. paMnyAsazrI padmasenavijayajI gaNI prakAzaka ananta - saMskAranidhi phAuMDezana - zrI AdinAtha jaina Tempala - cikapeTa - beMgalora - 00000000000OOOOOOOOood DOOO

Page #3
prAptisthAna 1. ananta saMskAranidhi phAunDezana C/o. zrI AdinAtha jaina Tempala cikapeTa, beMgalora - 560053 2. divyadarzana TrasTa kumArapAla vi. zAha 39 kalikuMDa sosAyaTI dholakA - 387810 / 3. azoka je. saMghavI 70, ambikA klotha mArkeTa DI. ke lena cikapeTakosa, beMgalora - 560053 prakAzana vi. saM. 2054 Asoja sudI 6 mUlya :- ru 30 - kuvalayamAlA bhAga - 1 yAne bhedI AkAzavANI prathama bhAga divya darzana TrasTa - 39 kalikuMDa sosAyaTI - dholakA __ (mUlya rU. 25=00) se prApta ho skegaa| mudraka :- jItubhAI zAha (arihaMta) 687/1, chIpApola, kAlupura, ahamadAbAda - 1.W

Page #4
prakAzakIya nivedana vartamAna yuga meM insAna hara kSetra meM Age bar3hane ke lie tatpara banatA jA rahA hai| parantu aphasosa kI bAta yaha hai ki vividha kSetroM meM Age bar3hane kI dhUna meM vaha AdhyAtmika kSetra meM pichar3atA jA rahA hai| TI. vI., vIDiyo, blyU philmsa va bAhyalakSI sAhitya ke dvArA vaha apanI AtmA se dUra hotA jA rahA hai| aba to AvazyakatA hai ki vartamAna pIr3hI taka aisA saMskAravardhaka svastha sAhitya pahuMcAyA jAya, jo unameM sadAcAra va susaMskAroM kA dIpa jvalaMta banAye rakhe / isI uddezya se hamane vardhamAnataponidhi parama pUjya AcAryadeva zrI bhuvanabhAnusUrIzvarajI ma. sA. kI preraNA va mArgadarzana se unhIM kI pAvana nizrA meM saM. 2047 meM isa TrasTa kI sthApanA kI thii| isa TrasTa kA yaha dvitIya prakAzana sva. pUjyapAda AcAryadeva zrI bhuvanabhAnusUrIzvarajI ma. sA. dvArA likhita gujarAtI pustaka 'kuvalayamAlA' kA hindI anuvAda Apake karakamaloM meM samarpita karate hue hama gaurava kA anubhava kara rahe haiN| siddhAMta divAkara, gacchAdhipati parama pUjya AcAryadeva zrI jayaghoSasUrIzvarajI ma. sA. va pa. pU. paMnyAsapravara zrI padmasenavijayajI ma. sA. ne hameM isa pustaka ke prakAzana kA lAbha diyA. ataH hama svayaM ko saubhAgyazAlI mAnate haiN| nyAyavizArada - paramArAdhyapAda pUjya AcAryadeva zrI bhuvanabhAnusUrIzvarajI ma. sA. kI yaha anamola kRti hindIbhASI pAThakoM ke hRdaya ko avazya chUegI, isI AzA ke sAtha... TrasTIgaNa zrI lakSmIcaMdajI koThArI zrI uttamracaMdajI bhaMDArI zrI esa. kapUracandajI zrI ke. ema. gAdiyA zrI bAbulAlajI pArekha nivedaka... TrasTIgaNa ananta - saMskAranidhi phAuMDezana, beMgalora

Page #5
anukramaNikA viSaya sa mAna kAya mAnabhaTa kI kathA PRODNA ARTS abhimAna ke natIje cAritra meM moha kA nAza sarala sneha ke bandhana prabala hote haiM strI mAne kyA ? tAMtA bahuta nahIM tAnanA arihaMta zaraNa kaba Aye ? mAnabhaTa kA pazcAttApa 6. 7. SECRETATA AR AA mAyAkaSAya ma .dnstaEASSARKAR ho mAyAditya kA draSTAMta jaMgala se hokara jAne meM dhana aura prANa dono jAe~ sajjanatA TikAne ke lie 4 vicAra kyA sajjanatA behada hotI hai ? lobhakaSAya lobhadeva kA draSTAnta kyA Aja naraka meM jAyA jAtA hai ? dharma se sukha moha kaSAya mohadatta kA draSTAnta karma kI vicitratA parastrIdarzana khataranAka mohadatta ko pazcAttApa va vairAgya 19.

Page #6
kuvalayamAlA -2 mAna kaSAya caritrakAra vidvad-vibhUSaNa AcAryadeva zrI udyotanasUrijI mahArAja hI devI ke Adeza se kuvalayamAlA caritra kI racanA karate hue, caritra meM batA cuke haiM ki rAjakumAra kuvalayacaMdra barasoM taka ekAnta meM guru ke sAnnidhya meM vidyAdhyayana karane ke bAda bAhara Ane para pahalI ghuDasavArI meM azva ke dvArA AkAza meM le jAyA jAtA hai; dUra jAne para isakA rahasya khojane ke lie azva ko churA bhoMkane se azva lahUluhAna ho kara eka jaMgala meM nIce utara pdd'aa| vahA~ daivI vANI se prerita kumAra Age jAkara aise pradeza meM A pahu~catA hai jahA~ siMha, bAgha, hirana, kharagoza Adi zAMti se mitratA pUrvaka sAtha ghUmate-phirate haiM / aisI vicitra maitrI ke kAraNasvarupa Age bar3hane para-eka maharSi ko dekhatA hai| unake pAsa eka ora oka deva aura dUsarI ora eka siMha baiThA dikhAI detA hai| maharSi kumAra se isakA rahasya varNana karate haiM ki vaha kaise aura kisake dvArA apaharaNa kI sthiti meM DAlA gyaa| yaha rahasya batAte hue ve rAjA puraMdaradatta tathA vAsavamaMtrI ke adhikAra (kathAnaka) se zuru karate haiN| rAjA jaina dharma se nitAnta aparicita hai| use paricita karavAne ke lie maMtrI use aprakaTa DhaMga se caturAIpUrvaka udyAna meM lAkara avadhijJAnadhArI maharSi zrIdharmanandana AcArya kI mulAkAta karavAtA hai| rAjA puraMdaradatta AcArya mahArAja se vairAgya kA kAraNa pUchatA hai| ve zrImAn saMsAra kI cAra gatiyoM meM vividha prakAra ke kaise kaise duHkha hote haiM so batAte haiN| tatpazcAt vAsavamaMtrI ke pUchane para aise duHkhada saMsAra ke kAraNabhUta krodha-mAna-mAyA-lobha aura moha ke svarupa kA varNana karate haiN| isameM krodha kI bhayaMkaratA, vahIM upasthita caMDasoma ke jIvana prasaMga kaha kara hUbahU spaSTa kaha cuke haiM, jisake anta meM caMDasoma ne usI vakta dIkSA le lI vaha prathama bhAga meM btaayaa| aba AcArya maharSi Age kahate haiM - 'he narazreSTha ! aba tuma saMsAra kA dUsarA jo kAraNa 'mAna kaSAya' hai so kitanA bhayAnaka hai, vaha dekho|' mANo saMtAvayaro, mANo atthassa NAsaNo bhnnio| mANo parihavamUlaM, piyaMvadANa NAsaNo mANo // (1) mAna, saMtApa karAnevAlA hai| (2) mAna dhana kA nAza karanevAlA kahA~ gayA hai / (3) mAna apamAna - avagaNanA dilAtA hai (4) mAna priya-snehIjanoM ko khone kA kAraNa banatA hai|

Page #7
kauna kauna mAna karate haiM : jisa abhimAna ke pIche duniyA mara rahI hai usake bhayAnaka pariNAmoM kA vicAra kara lenA caahie| abhimAna kise nahIM hai ? choTe bacce ko bhI yaha pakar3e hue dikhAI detA hai| mAtA use jarA sA DA~TatI hai to usakA ceharA udAsa ho jAtA hai| udAsa kyoM? use apanA priya mAna ghAyala hotA mAlUma hotA hai; eka bhikhArI taka mAna-kaSAya se mukta nahIM / gA~Tha meM kucha nahIM hai, na ghara hai na parivAra, pUre eka joDI kapaDe taka nahIM, phira bhI mAna avazya hai / ataH yadi dUsarA bhikhArI roba dikhAne Aye to use yaha dhamakAtA hai| aura yadi dAtA tiraskArapUrvaka de to bola nahIM sakatA, para dila to Ahata hotA hai| bhItara abhimAna na hotA to dhamakAne yA dila Ahata hone kI bAta kyA thI? yaha saba mAna karAtA hai| bacce se bUDhe taka aura bhikhArI se lagAkara baDe dhanavAna yA rAjA taka ko yaha mAna lipaTA huA hai| phira cAhe usa mAna se kucha hAtha na AtA ho, phira bhI use choDane kI bAta nahIM ! isalie mAna kara kara ke barabAda hote jaao| isa taraha mAna ke pIche duniyA mara rahI hai| maranA yAne aura dUsarA kyA? barabAdI para barabAdI ko nimaMtraNa dete rahanA yahI maranA hai| kaisI kaisI barabAdI hotI hai so batAte hue AcArya mahArAja kahate haiM ki : (1) mAna saMtApa karavAnevAlA hai| mana meM jaba abhimAna sakriya hotA hai taba zAMti-svasthatA ur3a jAtI hai, becainI paidA hotI hai| kula kA, jAti kA, bala kA, dhana kA, vidyA kA, adhikAra kA,....Adi Adi kisI bhI prakAra kA abhimAna mana meM Ate hI azAMti halacala karane lagatI hai| - "maiM kucha hU~, maiM kyA kama hU~ ? vaha merI beijjatI kaise kara sakatA hai ? vaha dUsarA mujha se bar3hakara kaise ho sakatA hai ? loga kyoM mujhe nahIM mAnate?"....yaha kyA hai ? azAMti, saMtApa kI ceSTA hai| aise hI prazaMsA sunakara khuda hI apane viSaya meM unmAdamaya vicAra karatA hai - 'barAbara hai, maiM aisA acchA hI huuN| yaha unmAda bhI eka asvasthatA hai| koI hamArA na mAne to azAMti AtI hai ki, 'aiM ? kaise nahIM mAnatA?' yaha Akroza hotA hai, yaha bhI asvasthatA hai| bar3e rAjA rAvaNa ne vAlI rAjA ko kahalA bhejA ki 'tU merI AjJA mAna le|' bAlI ne sApha sApha inakAra kara diyA / rAvaNa ke pAsa dhana, mAna-sanmAna, yA sukha kI koI kamI nahIM thI phira abhimAna-vaza mana ko lagA ki 'eM? vAlI jaisA choTA rAjA bhI nahIM mAne?' aba yaha jalana-azAMti kaisI ki jo pAsa rahI huI mahAsukha-samRddhi meM bhI caina na lene de / dina rAta hRdaya dhadhakatA rahe / agalA bhI apanI kisI zakti ke AdhAra para inakAra karatA hogA-isakA bhI vicAra nahIM AtA / abhimAna kA saMtApa cIja hI aisI hai ki mAno kaha rahI ho-saba kucha acchA dharA rahane do, isa vakta to baicena bno|'

Page #8
saMsArI ko mAna kI viTaMbanA : I mahAna rAvaNa kI hI kyA bAta ? saMsArI mAtra ko dekheM to dikhAI degA ki use kisI na kisI prakAra kA abhimAna paidA hone para asvasthatA A khar3I hotI hai| phira vaha na kahane yogya kahatA hai - aura udhama macAtA hai / phalataH kuTumba kleza ke bIja rope jAte haiM / isIlie to samajhadAra vaDilajana abhimAna ko eka ora rakhakara kitanA hI saha lete haiM varanA abhimAna bhalA kucha sahane de ? aura gama na khAe to ghara meM kaTakaTa kiyA karegA aura usa kaTakaTa ke kAraNa dUsaroM ko kitanA kleza hogA ? abhimAna na ho to saMtApa kyoM ho ? "maiM itanA dhanavAna huuN| maiM aisA buddhimAna hU~, maiM mahAna huuN| mujhe to aisA aisA cAhie hii|' isa taraha saba bAtoM meM ahaM meM hI lagA rahatA hai, aura mAnasika viTaMbanA bhogatA hai| mAna meM khiMcane ke kAraNa hI to aneka prakAra ke pApa karatA hai, kaSAyoM kA sevana karatA hai, aura saMtApa kA anubhava karatA hai / (2) abhimAna se dhanasaMpatti kA nAza : maharSi kahate haiM - 'abhimAna na kevala saMtApa karAnevAlA hai apitu dhana kA nAzaka bhI avazya hai / ' ghamaMDa meM caDha kara saTTA khelane gaye hue kaI saToDiye barabAda ho gye| pUcho na pra. lekina ve to lobha kI vajaha se na ? u. vaha lobha bhI kisa lie? duniyA meM acche dhanavAn ke rupa meM bar3appana pAne ke lie hI na ? 'maiM baDA lakhapati banU~, karoDapati banU~, samAja meM merA roba - dabadabA ho, dUsare loga merI kadamabosI kareM, mujhe salAma kareM' - aise ghamaMDa ke pApa ke mAre hI dhana ke lobha saTTA karane jAtA hai aura barabAda hotA hai / isa taraha ghamaMDa meM paDa kara, acche dikhane ke lie khUba kharca nibhAne paDate haiN| eka dUsare se pratispardhA meM utarate haiM aura saMpatti kA nAza hotA hai| jIvana ke anya kSetroM meM bhI apane adhikAra kSetra ke bAhara kA baDappana cAhatA hai use bhI aise prayatna karane meM barabAdI sahanI paDatI hai / koI abhimAna meM jarurata se jyAdA bolane gayA aura puNya yadi nahIM hai to sAmane se capata paDegI / usakA sAmanA karane meM bhI kitanA hI dhana vyaya kregaa| ghamaMDa ke kAraNa korTa adAlata meM jaaegaa| vahA~ bhI kitanA hI paisA khoegA, phira bhI pIche muDane kA nAma nhiiN| lar3AI meM paDa kara mitra, dhana... yahA~ taka ki prANa Adi ko bhI AghAta lgaaegaa| rAvaNa tathA dUsare bhI prativAsudeva isI taraha samApta ho gaye / mAna bhayaMkara hai / (( 3 ) abhimAna aise hI apamAna - avagaNanA - parAjaya kA mUla hai| jhagaDA uTha khaDA hone para (1) namratA dikhAnevAlA zAMti karatA hai aura (2) abhimAna dikhAnevAlA jhagaDe ke rupa ko aura baDhA detA hai, aura usameM puNya nirbala hone se hAranA paDatA hai| yuddhabhUmi meM ghamaMDI rAvaNa ko bAlI ke sAmane hAtha joDa kara pairoM paDane kI

Page #9
naubata AyI aura usakI sArI senA ne usakI hAra dekhI / abhimAna aMdhApana hai| AdamI ko isameM apanI kSamatA aura virodhI kA puNya....Adi kucha bhI dhyAna meM nahIM aataa| ataH apanI zakti ke bAhara kI dauDa lagAtA hai, aura pariNAma meM jabaradasta hAra hotI hai| sociye, kitane hI mahArathiyoM, vidyAdhara rAjAoM para vijaya pAnevAle rAvaNa kI una rAjAoM kI najara meM kitanI bar3I beijjatI huI hogI? abhimAna bahuta burA hai / Aja kitane hI loga abhimAnavaza aisA vaisA bola DAlate haiM aura sAmane se patnI, putra, paDosI yA mAlika Adi ke tAne sahate haiM, apamAnita hote haiN| (4) abhimAna priyajanoM ko khone kA kAraNa banatA hai| apane ghamaMDa hI ghamaMDa meM hara kisI ko dhamakAtA hai - so bhI eka bAra nahIM, do bAra nahIM, kaI kaI bAra; usakA natIjA kyA hotA hai ? yA to ve usakA sAtha choDa deMge, yA choDanA saMbhava na ho to mana meM usake prati durbhAvanA rkheNge| phira sagI patnI bhI cAhe jiMdagI bhara sAtha rahe lekina sneha rahita, aura Adara-sadbhAva ke binA rhegii| use santAna para jo sneha-sadbhAva hogA utanA ghamaMDI pati para nahIM / pati ne abhimAna karake kyA sAra nikAlA? pAsa meM dhana hogA to mana meM mAnatA rahegA ki 'ye saba mere roba ke kAraNa kaise dabakara rahate haiN|' parantu vAstava meM ve usakI pITha pIche usake prati dila kI Aga hI ugalate hoNge| jabaki sneha-sadbhAvanA khone meM maukA Ane para jJAta hotA hai ki 'kauna apane ko-AzvAsana detA hai?' are ! ro ro kara dina gujArane par3ate haiM, aise avasara Ate haiN| vaha AzvAsana Adi milane kA puNya abhimAna ke pApa se naSTa ho jAtA hai| nahIM to ve hI snehI, jo eka samaya bahuta acchA Adara dete the, sadbhAva rakhate the, -sAntvanA dete the, ve aba kaise mu~ha phirA baiThe ? kahiye ki isa abhimAnI ke bArabAra ke vacanoM aura kAryoM ke kAraNa hI to| abhimAna galata karavAtA hai - abhimAna karane ke kAraNa jIva mAnatA hai ki 'mere abhimAna se dUsare loga dabakara rahate haiM, aura bAjAra meM apanI dhAraNAnusAra vyApAra se lAbha hotA hai' parantu yaha hisAba galata hai kyoMki 'yaha saba jo manamAnA anukUla bana jAtA hai usakA asalI kAraNabhUta padArtha to khuda kA puNya hai, ahaMtva nahIM / isalie to jaba puNya samApta ho jAtA hai taba ahaMtva jyoM kA tyoM khar3A rahe to bhI sAmane thappaDa par3atA hai|' lene ke dene paDa jAte haiN| bAjAra ulaTA paDatA hai / khuda dutkAra khAkara pIche haTanA par3atA hai / to bhI khUbI yaha ki aisA mAnane ko taiyAra nahIM holA ki - 'yaha sArA vinAza hone meM merA abhimAna nimitta-bhUta huaa|' sAtha hI yaha bhI dhyAna meM nahIM AtA ki -

Page #10
'duniyA kI anukUlatAe~ to puNya ke anupAta se hI milatI haiM, abhimAna ke AdhAra para nhiiN|' tAtparya - sahI hisAba kA jJAna nahIM, aura ulTe hisAba ke AdhAra para abhimAna meM daur3a lagAtA hai, aura barabAda hotA hai| vahA~ bhI mAnasika azAMti kI sImA nahIM / taba - puNya kI ginatIvAlA pahale aura bAda meM bhI zAMti pAtA hai| kyoMki - (1) pahale vaha samajhatA hai ki 'he jIva ! dhyAna rakhanA ! yaha saba anukUla ho jAtA hai tere roba yA lobha ke kAraNa nahIM balki pUrva ke puNya kI bacata ke hisAba se hotA hai| isIlie vaha bacata samApta hone para anukulatA naSTa honevAlI hai| ataH lobha - abhimAna ke bahuta nakhare karane ke badale puNya-vardhaka deva-gurU -dharma kI sevA meM adhika laga jAne (2) usake pazcAt ? to yaha jAno ki puNya para zraddhA rakhanevAle ko puNya naSTa hone ke bAda aisA mahasUsa hotA hai ki 'dekha ! yaha lobha-abhimAna to vyartha sira para paDe, aba dikhAI detA hai ki puNya samApta ho cukA hai ataH zAnta ho kara baiTha ! puNya kI ciTThI para kAma cala rahA thA; usameM bhI tU to parAdhIna hI thA, to kisI kI meharabAnI ke mAla meM kyA khuza honA? vaha meharabAnI chor3a bhI jAe to ciMtA nhiiN| donoM sthitiyoM meM hama taTastha raha kara dekhA kreN| ApattikAla meM to vizeSataH puNya ke anya mArga kholane cAhie / isa taraha vaha zAMti-AzvAsana le sakatA hai| ataH jo kahatA hai ki 'puNya-pApa kyA karate ho? roba,- cAlAkI,- yojanAe~ apanAte rahanA-tabhI bAdazAha bana kara phira sakate haiN|' aisA kahanevAle mUr3ha haiM, ajJAna haiN| unheM pahale unmAda kA, aura bAda meM krodha kA pAra nahIM hotaa| aisI samajha honI cAhie ki, puNya-pApa para rakhI huI draSTihI jIva ko zAMti, samAdhi tathA saccI bAdazAhata kA anubhava karAtI hai| anyathA roba, abhimAna, Adi meM DUbe hue loga to Akroza, asvasthatA aura azAMti meM hI bhaTakate rahate haiN| abhimAnI ko bure-bhale kA viveka nahIM hotA - maharSi ne kahA - 'ghamaMDa meM car3hA huA vyakti phira yaha nahIM dekhane baiThatA ki 'mere kauna ? aura parAye kauna ? kauna sage? aura kauna begAne ? kauna mitra-snehI ? aura kauna virodhI ? mAlika kauna ? aura naukara kauna ? upakArI kauna ? aura apakArI kauna ? nahIM, vaha koI antara nahIM dekhatA / abhimAna karate vakta inameM se kucha nahIM dekhatA ki - maiM kahA~ ghasITA jA rahA hU~ kyA maiM lAbhadAyaka garva kara rahA hU~ ? merA abhimAna-aMdhatva to nahIM hai na? durAgraha hai kyA? yaha kucha nahIM dekhatA? basa, abhimAna karatA rahegA so karatA hI rhegaa| ___ abhimAna meM donoM ora se mAra khAtA hai OOOO 0000OOOOOOK 0000000000000000 OOOOOOOOOOOO

Page #11
(1) sage-mitra-sajjana-mAlika-naukara-upakArI Adi ke prati ghamaMDa kara ke unakI sahAnubhUti tathA prazaMsA khotA hai! aura (2) parAye-durjana-naukara mAlika-anupakArI Adi kI ora se maukA Ane para capata khAnI par3atI hai! yahA~ bhI abhimAna to aneka anartha paidA karatA hai aura parabhava meM bhI abhimAna durgati kA mArga hai.| - yaha samajha kara hI sAdhu-puruSa abhimAna nahIM karate / laghutA meM prabhutA-laghutA rakhakara nirmala yaza prApta karate haiM, citta meM bAdazAhI zAMti kA anubhava karate haiN| aura - yahI saccI prabhutA hai| AcAryazrI mAna ke upasthita udAharaNa kI ora izArA karate haiM - dharmanandana AcArya mahArAja rAjA se kahate haiM ki "he nara zreSTha ! dekho! abhimAna eka baDe bhUta ke samAna hai| isa bhUta se grasta AvazyakatA par3ane para apane mAtA-pitA ko bhI jAna bUjha kara mauta ke mu~ha meM jAne se nahIM rokatA-yahA~ taka ki apanI patnI ko bhI AtmahatyA karane se nahIM rokatA! jaise ki yaha puruss|" taba rAjA pUchatA hai - "bhagavAna ! yahA~ to aneka baiThe haiN| unameM vaha kauna ? aura usane kyA kiyA thA ?" jJAnI maharSi kahate haiM - yaha jo mere bAI aura beThA hai, jisane gardana U~cI kara rakhI hai, cauDA sInA hai, bhaMveM Upara uThI huI haiM, jamIna para paira paTakatA hai aura tumhAre sAmane bhI ghamaMDa se dekhatA hai vahI AdamI isa svarupa meM abhimAna kI pratimUrti hai, yaha samajha lo / suno! isane kyA kyA kiyA hai ?" aisA kaha kara AcArya mahodaya aba usakI kahAnI kahate mAnabhaTa kI kathA avantI nAmaka eka deza hai| usakI rAjadhAnI ujjayinI nAmaka nagarI hai| usake paDosa meM kUpavRMda nAma kA eka gA~va hai| atIta meM vahA~ jo eka rAjavaMza cala rahA thA, usa vaMzameM utpanna abhI kSetrabhaTa nAma kA eka ThAkura rahatA thaa| pahale to yaha vaMza bahuta sampannasamRddha thA, parantu becAre isa abhAge ke pAsa isameM se kucha nahIM rahA thaa| duniyA kI saMpatti kA svarupa hI aisA nazvara hai ki vaha sadA ke lie pIr3hI dara pIr3hI nahIM calatI ! are! eka pIr3hI taka bhI cale hI aisA koI niyama nahIM / aise bhI loga dikhAI deMge jinake bApadAdoM ke pAsa sampatti nahIM thI, aura khudane kamAyA; phira bhI vApasa khuda hI use khokara ekadama kaMgAla aura Upara se karjadAra bhI bana gaye ! jaba ki aise bhI mileMge jinake pAsa unakI mRtyu taka saMpatti banI rahI, aura bAda meM santAna ke hAthoM asta-vyasta ho gyaa|

Page #12
khone vAle kaise khote haiM ? - aisA na kahanA ki ulTe-sIdhe dhaMdhe kareM to ga~vAnA hI paDe na ? nahIM, yaha to eka nimitta-mAtra hai| sacamuca to pUrvakRta azubha karma hI mukhyataH kAma karatA hai| isI lie sIdhA dhaMdhA karane vAle ko bhI aise karmoM kA udaya hone para kisI bhI rAha se sampatti calI jAtI hai, athavA lar3akA luTa jAtA hai yA naukara lekara bhAga jAtA hai, yA Aga lagatI hai, athavA videza se bahuta baDe parimANa meM mAla A jAne ke kAraNa usake dAma gira jAte haiM / aisI aisI bAteM ho jAtI haiM usameM ulaTe dhaMdhe kA prasaMga kahA~ rahA? phira bhI ho gayA yaha pUrva karma ke kAraNa huA, aisA mAnanA hI par3atA hai| aise hI yadi pUrva ke zubha karmoM kA udaya prabala ho to usa samaya ulTe dhaMdhe karate hue bhI kamAI hotI batAo, rAjA kA mukuTa uDAe athavA rAjA ko usakI TAMga pakar3a kara siMhAsana para se nIce girA de, yaha kAma kaisA hai ? sIdhA yA ulTA ? aise ulTe dhaMdhe meM kamAI ho yA sajA? lekina dekhoM ! zubha karma zaktimAna ho to kaisI kamAI hotI hai ? ulTe dhaMdhe meM kamAI kA udAharaNa : eka rAjA thaa| usake nagara meM eka garIba AdamI laMbe arase se garIbI kA duHkha bhoga rahA thaa| use eka jyotiSI milA / usane kahA "tuma cAhe kitanI hI koziza karo, phira bhI tumheM kucha nahIM milegaa| parantu eka samaya aisA AegA jaba tuma bar3e dhanADhya ho jAoge, isalie dhairya rkho|' bure kI kauna AzA rakhatA hai ? : basa, bhaviSya meM bhalA hogA isa AzA meM usakA sArA duHkha jAtA rahA ! dila halakA ho gayA! AzA bar3I cIja hai na? phira bhI khUbI yaha ki saba ko acche kI hI AzA hotI hai - ki acchA hogA, bhalA hogA; parantu bure kI AzA - apekSA koI nahIM rkhtaa|' bure kI AzA kare to dharma ke daravAje khula jaaeN| batAo, lakSmI jAtI hai yA nahIM ? jAtI to hai hI, phira bhI yaha vicAra kahA~ AtA hai ki __ 'kadAcit yaha lakSmI calI jAne kI hI saMbhAvanA hai ! ataH calo, jaba taka hAtha meM hai taba taka isakA sadupayoga kara lU~ / bhAgya meM hogI to aura mila jAegI aura zAyada na bhI mile to bhI sukRta to na khoU~ ? "aisI sambhAvanA kauna socatA hai ? to kyA mauta nahIM AegI? to bhI kauna socatA hai ki 'zAyada mauta jaldI bhI A jAe, isalie jagata kI jaMjAla kama kara ke, raMgarAga meM kaTautI kara ke, paraloka-hitakArI dAna - zIla - tapa, deva-guru kI bhakti Adi dharmoM meM se jo kucha sAdha sakU~ so sAdha lU~' kauna aisA socatA hai ? koI nahIM; kyoMki mRtyu kI

Page #13
AzA hI nahIM, apane mana ko daMza dene vAlI mauta kI saMbhAvanA hI nahIM maanii| hA~, 'abhI to maiM nahIM jAU~gA,' aisI AzA meM baha rahA hai, lekina 'zAyada jaldI mara jAU~gA yaha saMbhAvanA nahIM socatA / bhAgyodaya ho tabhI acchI bAta sUjhatI hai / : iSTa kI AzA meM to jIva bhautika ihaloka sambandhI pApa kI kAryavAhI meM hI ulajhA rahatA hai, taba yadi aniSTa kI saMbhAvanA kare taba to paraloka hitakArI sukRta - sAdhanA kI ora prerita ho / lekina ajJAnI ko aisI saMbhAvanA mana meM sUjhe kahA~ se ? bhAvI bhAgyodaya ho to sUjhe na ? anyathA, jIva iSTa kI AzA meM hI khiMcate raheMge, pApa kareMge, aura durgati meM jaaeNge| phira bhI jIva - vizeSa ko kabhI aisI bhI hotA hai ki acchI AzA ba~dhane para citta kI vyAkulatA kama karake dharma meM mana lagAe, dharma kI ora mana ko mor3e / mana ko kaise mor3anA ? yahA~ isa garIba AdamI ke sAtha aisA hI hotA hai| jyotiSI ke vacanoM para se mana ko samajhAtA hai ki, 'calo ! eka dina acchA AnevAlA hai na ? to aba bahuta vihvala nahIM bananA hai| cAlU paristhiti ko calane do jaba taka azubha karmoM kA udaya hai taba taka yaha sthiti nizcita hai|' jyotiSI ne usase kahA hai ki 'samaya AegA taba maiM kahU~gA / ' ataH taba taka ke lie yaha dhIraja rakha kara kAma calA rahA hai / lekina aba samaya A gyaa| eka dina jyotiSI ne kahA, 'dekho bhAI ! amuka dina ko amuka nizcita samaya para tumhAre grahoM kA aisA yoga bana rahA hai ki jaba tuma jo kucha bhI karo usameM mahAna lAbha hI ho / ' garIba AdamI pUchatA hai - lekina maiM bilkula ulTA dhaMdhA karUM to ?' yaha pUchatA hai, "are maiM jAkara rAjA ko lAta mArU~ to ?" jyotiSI jarA bhI hicakicAye binA uttara detA hai ki 'tuma jo kucha karo usase tumheM lAbha hue binA nahIM rhegaa| isameM kucha galata nikale to maiM apanI saMpatti hAra jAU~ / kaho, aura kucha kahanA hai ?" usa garIba vyakti ko vizvAsa ho gyaa| yoM vaha sAhasI thA / mAtra azubha ke udaya meM sAhasa nahIM karanA cAhie aisI samajhadArI rakhatA thA / yahI viveka hai ki 'lalATa dekhakara kadama rkhnaa| aba bhAgya kA joradAra udaya hone kI bAta jyotiSI usase nizcaya pUrvaka kaha rahA hai| isalie usane socA ki 'baDI kamAI rAjA ke pAsa se hogI / ' ataH jyotiSI kA batAyA huA samaya Ate hI vaha cala paDA rAjasabhA meM I vicitra DhaMga se bhAgya kA udaya : rAjasabhA meM jAkara ThIka iSTa ghaDI - Ate hI vaha rAjA ke pAsa namaskAra ke bahAne pahuMca kara usake paira para eka lAta mAra detA hai ! ulTA dhaMdhA ? yA, sIdhA / kaho ki vaha 8

Page #14
lAta mArane jAtA hai tyoMhI rAjA paira upara uThA letA hai aura tabhI jahA~ paTTe para paira rakhe the, usa para se hokara pIche se AyA huA eka baDA sA~pa sararara kara calA jAtA hai| jaba yaha lAta mArane gayA taba to vahA~ krodha kI tilamilAhaTa vyApa gaI hogI, parantu kAlA nAga pAra ho gayA aura rAjA baca gayA - yaha dekhate hI saba ke cehare khila utthe| rAjA ke dila kI to dhaDakana joradAra baDha gayIM, - Aha ! bApa mere! marate marate baca gayA turanta koSAdhyakSa ko bulA kara kahatA hai, 'isa puruSa ko eka lAkha svarNa mudrAe~ de do|' svarNa mudrAe~ dene ke bAda rAjA usa garIba se pUchatA hai - 'tumane yaha himmata kaise kI? kyA tumheM sA~pa ke Ane kA patA thA ?' isane kahA - "nahIM mahArAja ! lekina mujhe itanA mAlUma thA ki isa samaya merA jabaradasta bhAgyodaya hai aura sAhasa kiye binA bar3I upalabdhi nahIM hotI, ata: maiMne aisA kiyaa|" basa, svarNa mudrAe~ lekara vaha rAjA ko praNAma karake pahu~cA jyotiSI ke paas| usase sArI bAta kahI aura dasa hajAra svarNa mudrAe~ use upahAra meM de dI / jyotiSI ne manA kiyA ki 'itanI sArI mujhe nahIM milanI cAhie, parantu isane kahA, 'Apane yadi bhAgyodaya batAyA na hotA to maiM kahA~ yaha sAhasa karanevAlA thA ? ataH lenI hI pddeNgii|' aisA kaha kara Agraha pUrvaka rakama dekara usakI kadra kI aura kRtajJatA pAlane kA AnaMda maanaa| kadra ke sambandha meM donoM kA kartavya :kadra bar3I bAta hai| avazya isameM sAmanevAle kA bhAgya bhI honA caahie| bhAgya na ho to bahuta bhalA karane para bhI kadra nahIM hotii| isIlie jahA~ kadra na hotI dikhAI de vahA~ bhI agale kA doSa na dekhakara apane karmoM kA hI doSa dekhanA caahie| kadradAnI se phAyadA, bekadarI se nukasAna / . (1) upakArI se acchA lAbha pAkara bhI upakArI kI yogya kadra na karanA hRdaya kI dhRSTatA hai| (2) isa dhRSTatA se puNya meM kaTautI hotI hai, jo AkhirakAra rulAtI hai| jabaki - (3) acchI taraha kadra karane se azubha karma kA zubha meM saMkramaNa ho jAtA hai| usase puNya kI vRddhi hotI hai| kadra karane se aur| .. (4) bekadarI ke kAraNa phira deva guru kI bhI utanI kadra nahIM kI jAtI / phalataH unakI sevA-svarUpa mahAn dharma se cUka jAte haiM / isa kadra ke dvArA deva gurU kI sevA kI jAtI hai, itanA hI nahIM, apitu .(5) kadra karanA kaba cUkate haiM ? jaba jar3a mAyA kI atyadhika Asakti-laMpaTatA hotI hai taba / ata: bekadrI meM ina Asakti Adi pApoM ko poSaNa milatA hai| dekho! acchA

Page #15
kamAyA, lekina isake phalasvarUpa usa becAre ke lie vaha ubarane ke badale DUbane kA sAdhana bnegaa| __ yaha garIba AdamI kadradA~ hai ataH jyotiSI ke yahA~ dasa hajAra svarNamudrAoM kI rakama rakhakara calA gyaa| punaH eka samaya AyA, taba jyotiSI ne usase nizcita samaya batA kara sAhasa karane ko khaa| isake prabala zubha karma kA udaya hai, isalie mastiSka meM aisI vicitra sphuraNA hotI hai| zubha muhurta meM vaha ravAnA huA rAjasabhA ke lie, hAtha meM DaMDA lekara vaise hara roja rAjA ke pairoM par3ane AtA thA, usa taraha se Aja bhI nizcita ghaDI para pahu~cA rAjA ke pAsa / aura praNAma karake uThate hI rAjA ke sira parake mukuTa ko aisA DaMDA mArA ki mukuTa uchala kara dUra gira pdd'aa| yaha dekhane para vahA~ zAMti raha sakatI bhalA? 'pakar3o, giraphtAra kara lo harAmI ko|' isa taraha bolate hue sipAhI daur3ate Aye, parantu rAjA ne eka bAra camatkAra dekhA hai, isalie turanta kahatA hai, 'are, Thaharo ! dekho dekho ! jarA usa mukuTa kI jA~ca kro|' sipAhiyoM ne talAza kI aura dekhA to usa mukuTa meM eka patalA sa~poliyA chipakara baiThA dikhAI diyaa| saba staMbhita ho gaye / bola uThe, 'are isane sira para car3ha kara yadi mahArAjA sAhaba ko DaMsa liyA hotA to? rAjA ne dekhA ki yaha AdamI gajaba kA mAlUma hotA hai| yaha pravRtti to kaisI ulTI dikhanevAlI karatA hai ! phira bhI lAkha svarNamudrAe~ puraskAra dilavAtI hai| yaha baniyA to kadradA~ hai na / rAjA ko namaskAra kara, jyotiSI ke pAsa jA kara usase sArA vRttAMta kaha kara use bIsa hajAra svarNa mudrA inAma detA hai| tIsarI bAra ulTA : tIsarI bAra punaH aisA grahayoga Ane para jyotiSI ne use khabara dI / vaha bhI calA rAjasabhA meM aura isa bAra to rAjA ke samIpa jA kara praNAma karake usI kSaNa rAjA kI TA~ga pagaDa kara use nIce ghasITa liyaa| sabhA meM hAhAkAra mace, itane meM to pIche kI dIvAra hI Ta kara siMhAsana para gira pdd'ii| rAjA ko nIce ghasITe jAne se apamAna lagA hogA, aura duHkha hone ke sAtha gussA bhI AyA hogA lekina yaha dekhakara Azcarya ke sAtha chuTakAre kA dama liyA hogA ki 'Aha ! kaisA bAlabAla baca gyaa| yadi aise ghasITA na jAtA to dIvAra Dhaha jAne se khopar3I phUTa jAtI, aura maiM dabakara, kucala kara mauta ke mu~ha meM pahu~ca jAtA!' rAjA ke isa mahAn lAbha ke avasara para inAma kA pUchanA hI kyA? . rAjA vaNika se kahatA hai, 'mA~go, mA~go ! jo mA~go so duuNgaa|' . baniyA bolA, 'mahArAja ! ApakI kRpA caahie|' 'are ! kRpA kA kyA pUchate ho| vaha to hai hI na? saca pUcho to mujhe tumhArI meharabAnI mAnanI cAhie ki tumane aisI himmata kara ke mujhe tIna tIna bAra jIvanadAna diyA hai| bolo ! aba maiM tumhArA kyA priya karU~ ?

Page #16
baniye ne kahA, "mahArAja ! yaha upakAra to jyotiSi ne kiyA / ataH use rAjajyotiSi kA pada diijiye|" 'are bhAI ! yaha to usakA hita huA; so maiM karU~gA hii| parantu abhI tumhArA kyA bhalA karU~ so btaao|' isane kahA, 'basa, hajUra ! merA bhalA to Apane pahale do bAra bahuta kiyA hai| aba merA kucha karanA bAkI nahIM rhaa|' rAjA ne dekhA ki yaha aba kucha nahIM bolegaa| isalie use tIna lAkha svarNamudrAe~ puraskAra dilA kara jyotiSi ko bulAyA aura use rAja-jyotiSi kA pada dekara usa ke bhAvI grahayogoM ke viSaya meM puuchaa| jyotiSi ne uttara diyA "mahArAja ! isa vaNika ne garIbI aura kaThinAI bahuta dekhI hai kintu isakI nekanIyatI, niSThA, deva-guru-dharma kI bhagIratha sevA.... Adi ne naye pApoM kA praveza nahIM hone diyaa| aura abhI ke grahayoga TheTha mRtyu taka isakI adbhuta samRddhi tathA kisI mahAn pratiSThA ke sUcaka haiN|" yaha sunakara rAjA ne usI samaya baniye ko apanA maMtrI niyukta kara diyaa| aisA anAyAsa lAbha kyoM jAne de ? rAjA maMtrI rupa meM usakI samRddhi evaM pratiSThA ke darzana karatA hai| yahA~ syAdvAda kA siddhAnta dekhane milatA hai| koI aise pUche 'batAo', (1) lAta paDe to acchI yA burI ? (2) DaMDe kA vAra mile to vaha acchA yA burA ? (3) TA~ga khIMcakara nIce paTaka de to acchA yA burA ? syAdvAda jItA rahe : isakA sahaja hI 'burA' - aisA uttara dene ko mana kre| lekina rAjA ke ina tIna prasaMgoM ko jAnane ke bAda to ise 'acchA' hI kahanA pdd'e| 'acchA' sarvatra acchA nahIM usI taraha 'burA' sarvatra burA nhiiN| amuka saMyoga meM acchA, kisI meM burA / eka hI vastu yA ghaTanA ekAntataH acchI nahIM, ekAntataH burI nahIM / amuka saMyoga-paristhiti Adi kI apekSA se acchI bhI hai aura amuka kI apekSA se vahI burI bhI hai| isakA nAma 'syAdvAda' haiN| yaha jaina dharma kI ananya dena hai| duniyA meM jaina dharma ke sivA anya kisI ne yaha anekAntavAda-syAdvAda kI bheMTa nahIM dI hai| dUsare ekAntavAdI haiM / eka pU~cha jo pakar3I so pkdd'ii| usI ora najara; ki dUsarI ora dekhanA hI nahIM / sone kA jevara cA~dI kI tulanA meM adhika kImatI hai parantu hIre ke gahane kI draSTi se kama kImatI hI kahanA pddegaa| ekAntavAda ko pakar3anevAlA aisA kaise kahe ?

Page #17
jIvana meM syAdvAda jIyA jAya to bahuta se prazna hala ho jAe~ :aneka kleza-jhagar3e khaDe hI na ho| kisa taraha ? eka dRSTi se dekhane se becainI hotI hai duHkha rUpa lagatA hai, usase alaga dRSTi se dekhane se vyagratA kA samAdhAna hotA hai / kleza miTa jAtA hai / udAharaNatayA :- patnI bar3e ullAsa se acchI samajha kara byAha kara lAye, para bAda meM vaha svabhAva kI sakhta nikalI, to mana meM ulajhana hotI hai ki 'isake sAtha z2indagI kaisI bItegI ?' duHkha hotA hai| cU~ki yahA~ kevala apanI maulika sukhasuvidhA kI draSTi se hI dekhA jAtA hai, isalie aisA hotA hai / lekina yadi dUsarI draSTi arthAt AtmA kI draSTi se dekhA jAya to yaha dikhAI de ki 'isa jIvana meM mujhe kSamAsamatA - zAnti kA abhyAsa karane kA yaha sundara avasara milA hai| agale kA svabhAva komala, namra hotA to mujhe kahA~ ye kSamAdi rakhane kA abhyAsa karanA par3atA ? ataH koI ciMtA nahIM, isa draSTi se yaha saMyoga bhI acchA hai, acche ke lie hai, kleza - kalaha miTate haiN| kyoki yahA~ saMbhava hai ki zurU meM to patnI roba jhADe, uphanatI rahe, parantu pati hara bAra zAMti-samatA-rakhakara prasannatApUrvaka uttara detA hai, kabhI bhI bolane meM garmI - ugratA bilkula nahIM dikhAtA, ulTe kahatA hai ki 'tumheM dhanya hai jo merA aisA vyavahAra nibhA letI ho, to thoDe hI samaya meM patnI meM parivartana Akara zAMti aaegii| yaha kisakA prabhAva ? kahanA rahA ki pati ke syAdvAda jIvana kA / isa prakAra yaha syAdvAda ki rAjA ko lAta mArI, DaMDA mArA, TAMga khIMcakara ghasITA, yaha saba samRddhi kAraka siddha huA / aba yahA~ yaha vicAra karo ki tIna tIna bAra viparIta DhaMga apanAne para bhI vaha kitanA samRddhidAyaka huA ? chaha lAkha suvarNamudrAe~ aura Upara se maMtrIpada kI prApti / kyA isameM puruSArtha mukhya kAraNa kahA jAegA ? yadi hA~ kaheM to isakA yaha artha huA ki 'rAjA lAta mArane kA puruSArtha kare to eka lAkha suvarNamudrAe~ milatI haiM, aura paira se ghasITa kara nIce paTakane kA puruSArtha karane se tIna lAkha svarNamudrAe~ evaM maMtrIpada prApta hotA hai|' kyA puruSArtha kA aisA niyama banAyA jA sakatA hai ? pra. lekina aise saMyoga- samaya ke puruSArtha se lAbha milatA hai, yaha to kahA jAya na ? u. jarA idhara Aiye / kahiye, isa puruSArtha ke lie aise saMyoga kI jAnakArI kauna detA hai ? Akhira bhAgya para hI AnA par3atA hai / kaho - pra. jyotiSi se pUchatAcha karane se to jJAta hotA hai na ? . u. parantu jyotiSi ApakI janmakuMDalI dekhakara aisA graha yoga arthAt udaya meM AnevAlA bhAgya dekhatA hai taba kahatA hai na ? ataH bhAgya kI hI pradhAnatA rhegii| hA~, isameM koI bhAgya ulaTe puruSArtha kA nimitta pAkara udaya meM Aye yaha saMbhava hai /

Page #18
lekina isase calate phirate kabhI bhI ulaTe puruSArtha nahIM kiye jA skte| aise to kabhI jaMgala ke rAste meM Thokara lagane se rAste para se DhelA ukhaDakara usake nIce se dhana nikala Ae / to kyA usake bAda calate calate Thokara mArate calanA? isase to dhana-prAti ke badale aMgUThA chila chilakara khUna se lAlasurkha ho jAegA, yahI prApta hogaa| aise puruSArtha se koI dhana nahIM milA karatA / ataH puruSArtha to sahI dizA meM hI honA caahie| bAjAra meM do-eka bAra UparAUparI mAra khAne - nukasAna hone se mAlUma huA ki 'bhAgya nahIM thA', phira bhI vyApAra khelane ke ulaTe puruSArtha kara ke kaI saToDiye barabAda ho gye| sahI rAha yaha hai ki aise samaya bhAgya ko parakha kara ghara baiThe rahanA ucita hai| saMbhava hai ki viparIta nimitta na milane ke kAraNa azubha bhAgya ko dabe rahanA par3e, athavA cupacApa naSTa hye jAnA pdd'e| prazna uThatA hai, - - pra. kyA azubhakarma nizcita phala nahIM degA? u. karma do prakAra ke hote haiM (1) eka nimitta se udaya pAne vAle (2) dUsare nimitta ke binA udaya prApta krnevaale| khAne meM khayAla nahIM rakhA aura bImAra paDa gaye, yahA~ nimitta ke kAraNa azAtA-vedanIya karma udaya meM aayaa| Arogya ke niyama pAlate the phira bhI TI.bI., keMsara jaisA koI roga phUTa nikalA; yahA~ aise nimitta ke binA karma udaya meM aayaa| ataH khAne-pIne, bolane-cAlane Adi sabhI kriyAoM meM ulayapuruSArtha na kare to nimitta se udaya meM AnevAle karmo se to cAhe jitanA sahI-puruSArtha kareM to bhI bacanA saMbhava nhiiN| vaha to bar3e sattAdhIza rAjA ko bhI bhoganA hI par3atA hai| basa, jIvana jIne kI khUbI yaha ki : (1) azubha karma udaya meM Ae, usase saMkaTa yA pratikUlatA prApta ho, parantu taba avazyabhAvI mAna kara "isa pratikUlatA ke dvArA karma bhoge jA kara, karma-mala hamArI AtmA para se sApha ho rahA hai" isa bAta kA Ananda manAnA caahie| duHkha, Apatti, pratikUlatA meM viSAda nahIM karanA, phalataH isase kisI para dveSa karanA, gAliyAM denA Adi nae pApa nahIM hoNge| (2) viparIta puruSArtha nahIM karanA / viparIta pusvArtha - arthAt aviveka, laghu draSTi, kSudratA, Akoza, ajJAnatA, chichalApana, anadhikAra ceSTA Adi se honevAle prayatna / ye saba nahIM krnaa| udAharaNa ke taura para - (1) gurujana ko krodha AyA; parantu unheM uddhata vacana sunAye-yaha aviveka kA pusvArtha kahalAtA hai| (2) miSTAnna khAne baiThe aura jIbha ko svAdiSTa lagane tathA zarIra ke lie pauSTika lagane ke kAraNa bahuta adhika khA liyA gayA to yaha laghu draSTi kA pustrArtha huaa|

Page #19
(3) Azrita ne premaparvaka kucha mA~ga kI usakA turanta apamAna kara diyA - yaha kSudra putrArtha huA / (4) krodha ke Aveza meM aMTa-zaMTa bolA yA jaisA taisA vyavahAra kara DAlA yaha Akroza kA puruSArtha huA / (5) sattA, dhana, caturAI yA DigrI Adi ke garva ke kAraNa vastusthiti kA vicAra * kiye binA ulaTA-sIdhA baka DAlA - yaha ajJAnatA kA puruSArtha hai / (6) aise hI kisI aura garva meM gaMbhIratA bhUla kara uchala par3e aura vaisA bartAva kiyA, yaha chichalepana kA puruSArtha huA / (7) jahA~ apanA adhikAra nahIM vahA~ jarurata se jyAdA hoziyArI kI to yaha anadhikAra ceSTA kA puruSArtha huA kahalAtA hai / saba viparIta puSArtha haiM / sahI puruSArtha ke sAdhana : aise to kaI viparIta puruSArtha jIvana meM calA karate haiN| inheM rokanA ho to aviveka, laghu draSTi .... vagairaha mUlabhUta doSoM ko dUra karanA caahie| hamArI icchAnusAra honevAle svataMtra puruSArtha meM ina zaThoM kA hastakSepa kyoM ? inake sthAna para puruSArtha ko yaza dilAne vAle guNa- viveka, dIrghadraSTi udAratA, saumyatA, vicArakatva, gAMbhIrya, tathA adhikAra ke anusAra hI baratane kA nizcaya - Adi Adi sadguNoM ko hI bar3hAte jAnA cAhie, jinake AdhAra para hama sahI puruSArtha kara pAe~; acche sAdhana se svabhAvataH acchA kArya hotA hai / basa, aise puruSArtha surakSita raheM aura dUsarI ora azubha bhAgyodaya ke vakta pAparupI. kUDA naSTa ho rahA hai isa bAta kA Ananda ho; tathA zubha bhAgyodaya meM jarA bhI mada-unmAda-harSa nahIM / jIvana ko sundara DhaMga se jIne ke ye sAdhana haiM 1 hamArI bAta cala rahI hai mAna kaSAya para jIvaMta udAharaNa kI / usake antargata avantI deza kI rAjadhAnI ujjayinI ke nikaTa kUpavRnda nAmaka gA~va kA kSetrabhaTa nAmaka eka ThAkura hai jo svajana - saMpatti se kaMgAla ho cukA hai| usakI hoziyArI aura puruSArtha kitanA hI kyoM na rahA ho kintu bhAgya kI balavattA ke kAraNa aisI sthiti meM jI rahe haiM / sampatti - lakSmI cIja hI aisI hai ki kisI ko pahale se milI ho aura Akhira taka rahe, to kaIyoM ko milI huI bhI bAda meM naSTa ho jAya, jaba ki anya kaIyoM ke pAsa pahale na ho lekina bAda meM mila jaae| to bahuta se aise bhI ki jinake pAsa na pahale thI na bAda meM huii| yaha saba bhAgya kI lIlA hai / isa kSetrabhaTa ke vIrabhaTa nAmaka eka putra hai / gA~va meM AjIvikA ke binA kaise gujArA karanA ? ataH usane socA- 'yahA~ paDe rahane se kucha nahIM banegA; paradeza jAU~; lekina binA pU~jI ke kaunasA dhaMdhA ho ? to baniye kI naukarI meM choTApana hai aura milegA 14

Page #20
bhI kitanA ? ataH bar3e rAjA kI sevA meM lagU~ to sammAna ke sAtha kucha mile bhI sahI' basa, beTe ko sAtha lekara calA ujjayinI ke rAjA ke pAsa / mokSa jaisI bar3I kamAI ke lie bhI aisA hI hai bar3e vItarAga deva ke pIche lageM to unake Alambana se vItarAga bana sakeM, anyathA rAga-dveSa-yukta deva ke pIche lagane se kyA banegA ? kSetrabhaTa ujjayinI ke rAjA kI sevA meM laga gayA / rAjAne bhI prasanna ho kara use kUpa vRnda nAmaka gA~va inAma meM diyaa| phalataH usakI apanI kamAI zuru ho gyii| aba vaha deha jIrNa hone para putra ko yahA~ choDa kara khuda apane ghara gyaa| yahA~ samaya bItate vIrabhaTa ke zaktibhaTa nAmaka putra huaa| vaha bhI bar3A hone para use rAjakula meM rakha kara vIrabhaTa apane gA~va gayA / yaha zaktibhaTa svabhAva se bahuta abhimAnI hai, ghamaMDI aura akaDU hai / ata: dUsare rAjaputra use 'mAnabhaTa' 'mAnabhaTa' kaha kara hI pukArane lge| isase usakA nAma hI 'mAnabhaTa' par3a gyaa| isa mAna ke putale para isakA koI asara nahIM huA ki jisase apanA svabhAva bdle| vaha to abhimAna meM hI jIvana hA~katA jA rahA hai| eka bAra aisA huA ki ujjayinI ke rAjA avantIvardhana ko namaskAra karane eka bhIloM kA rAjakumAra rAjasabhA meM aayaa| abhI taka mAnabhaTa sabhA meM nahIM AyA hai, ataH usakI jagaha khAlI dekhakara sahaja bhAva se vaha navAgaMtuka bhIla rAjakumAra usa jagaha para baiTha gayA / use patA hI nahIM hai ki yaha jagaha kisI kI hara roja kI baiThaka hogii| itane meM vahA~ pIche se mAnabhaTa AyA aura apanI sITa para use baiThA dekhate hI use ghamaMDa caDhA ! usake mana meM lagA ki aiM ! aisA tuccha vyakti merI jagaha para baiTha gayA ? abhI isakI khabara le letA hU~ / mAnabhaTa usase kahatA hai, 'ai bhIla ! yaha to merI jagaha hai, tU kahA~ baiTha gayA ? uTha, uTha khar3A ho| becArA bhIla bolA - 'are! aisA hai ? mujhe mAlUma na thA / mApha kiijie| maiM to anajAna meM yahA~ baiTha gyaa| aba phira nahIM baitthuuNgaa|' yaha bAta cala rahI thI, itane meM mAnabhaTa kI majAka karate hue koI bolA, 'acchA huA, Aja isakI beijjatI huI / ba....sa! itanI hI dera thii| mAnabhaTa ke kAna meM ye zabda par3ate hI usakA ghamaMDa phira uchala par3A usake mana ko lagA ki 'aiM ! bhIla ne mujhe nIcA dikhAyA ? taba merI kyA kImata rahI' ? jaba taka manuSya ko beijjatI, apamAna - tiraskAra na dekhanA paDe tabhI taka usakA jIvana sArthaka hai| anyathA jahA~ beijjatI - apamAna se pratApa naSTa ho jAe aisA jIvana jIne kA kyA artha ? jIkara kyA karanA ? manuSya tabhI taka meru ke samAna gauravazAlI hai jaba 15

Page #21
taka usakA parAbhava nahIM hotaa| vaise parAbhava bhoga kara, apamAnita ho kara to eka tinake samAna halakA tuccha bana jAtA hai| ataH aba, aisA apamAna parAbhava nahIM calAyA jA sakatA / ' bhIla para hamalA : mAnabhaTa ghamaMDa para car3ha gyaa| ghamaMDa se becAre bhIla para roSa meM caDhA / bhIla ne to kSamA mA~ga hI lI thI phira bhI isake dila kA abhimAnarUpI kIr3A ise bahakA detA hai / manuSya jyAdA to apanI kalpanA tathA AMtarika kaSAyoM ke kAraNa duHkhI hotA hai, duSkRtya karatA hai, barabAda hotA hai / mAnabhaTa ne madAndha bana kara churI nikAlI - kisalie ? bhIla ko lagA dene ke lie ! abhimAna meM aba vaha (1) 'kArya kyA akArya kyA ?' isakA koI vicAra nahIM karatA / (2) 'maiM jo karane jA rahA hU~ so sundara hai yA asundara ?' ise bhI dhyAna meM nahIM letA to sAtha hI (3) khuda ko bhI mauta AegI yA rakSaNa milegA ?' isakI bhI use paravAha nahIM hai| vaha to sIdhe churI nikAlate hI bhIla - rAjakumAra ke sIne meM bhoMka detA hai / vicAra kIjiye; eka abhimAna bhI manuSya ko kaise miTA detA hai ! jaMgalI jAnavara kAhI yaha kAma hai yA aura kucha ? bAgha - zera ko yaha garva hai ki 'mere sAmane kauna Tika sakatA hai|' isalie aba kyA ? to yaha ki 'karo isa para prANa ghAtaka prahAra / ' isI taraha isa ghamaMDI ko bhI lagA ki yaha bhIla merA apamAna karanevAlA kauna ? mAro ise / ' isameM mAnavatA kahA~ rahI ? nAgarika pazutA bhI kahA~ ? AcArya mahArAja dharmanandana kahate haiM 3 abhimAna ke natIje mAnabhaTa bhAgatA hai : : - 'na gaNei paraM, na gaNei appayaM, Na ya hoMta mahAhotaM mANamaummatta maNo puriso matto karivaro vva // ' abhimAna evaM mada se unmata banA huA puruSa madonmatta mahAhasti ke samAna hai| vaha na to dUsare kA vicAra karatA hai, na apanA vicAra karatA hai / vaha na to isa bAta kI paravAha karatA hai ki kyA hogA aura na isa bAta kI paravAha karatA hai ki kyA nahIM hogA ? yahI hAlata mAnabhaTa kI huI / churI bhoMka dene se bhIla ko kyA hogA isakA bhI vicAra nahIM kiyA yaha bhI nahIM socA ki isakA khuda ke lie kyA pariNAma hogA ?" eka eka kaSAya jIva ko aMdhA banA detA hai / ataH abhimAna ne ise aMdhA kara diyA, isameM kyA Azcarya ? Aveza meM Akara churI bhoMkate bhoMka to dI lekina aba kSaNabhara vahA~ khar3e rahane kI usameM himmata hai ? sAmane usa 16

Page #22
bhIla - rAjakumAra ke sAthI bhIla evaM rAjasabhA meM upasthita anya bhI aba to yamadUta jaise bana jAe~ / ve ise jindA chor3e ? yaha akelA aura ve bahuta se / ataH una sabake Age isakI kyA cale? basa, zIghra hI yaha vastusthiti bhA~pakara mAnabhaTa vahA~ jarAbhI ruke binA rAjasabhA se bAhara nikala jAtA hai| mAna kaSAya ne kaisA aMdha banAyA? pariNAma socane hI nahIM diyaa| yahA~ bhI bhIla ko churI lagate hI sAtha ke loga cauMka utthe| kisIko kalpanA hI nahIM thI ki 'mAnabhaTa ne roSa prakaTa kiyA para bhIla kumArane turanta kSamA mA~ga lI, isake bAda bhI aisA bhayAnaka khUna ho sakatA hai|' usa majAka karane vAle ko bhI aisI kalpanA nahIM thii| churI lagane se bhIla rAjakumAra ke nIce girate hI hohallA maca gyaa| saba vahA~ ikaTThe ho gye| aura mAnabhaTa ko lakSa kara kahane lage, 'pakaDo, pakaDo, isa badamAza ko|' loga use pakar3ane daudd'e| pakar3A jAe to kyA hAla ho isakA? phira ve ise jindA chor3e? mRtyu kyoM AI? karma kI kaisI vicitratA hai ? becAre bhIla kumAra ko yahA~ Ate samaya kyA jarAbhI yaha kalpanA thI ki 'rAjA ko namaskAra ke bahAne mauta mujhe bulA rahI hai ?' nahIM, phira bhI mauta kaise AI ? dekhanA - (1) isakI jarAsI gaphalata mRtyu kA kAraNa nahIM hai ! aisI gaphalata to duniyA meM bahatoM ko haA karatI hai| usase koI mauta thor3e hI A jAtI hai? taba (2) kAla-samaya bhI kAraNa nahIM hai, kyoMki auroM ke lie bhI vahI kA vahI samaya vahA~ pravartamAna thA, phira bhI unakI mauta nahIM huI to (3) akelI bhavitavyatA bhI kAraNabhUta nahIM, kyoMki aisA ho taba to phira jIva ke satkRtya-duSkRtya vyartha hI jAe~ / ataH yahI kahanA hogA ki (4) yahA~ bhIla ke pUrvakRta karma udaya meM Aye, aura unhoMne usa (mAnabhaTa) kI buddhi ko bigADa kara yaha jAnalevA prahAra krvaayaa| yahA~ prazna hotA hai| - pra. kyA kisI ke karma dUsare kI buddhi bigAr3ate haiM ? u. hA~, dekhiye ! sItAjI ko apayaza nAma karma Adi karmoM kA jaba udaya huA taba una karmo ne sauta-rAniyoM Adi kI buddhi bigADI na? rAma kI bhI mati phirA dI na? mahAvIra prabhu ko kAna meM kIleM ThoMkane kA karma udaya meM AyA taba gvAle kI buddhi bigADI nahIM ? sauta-rAniyoM ne mahAjana ko sIkhA kara rAma ke pAsa bhejA, aura mahAjana ne rAmacaMdrajI se kahA ki "loga bAteM karate haiM ki parAye ghara raha kara AyI huI sItAjI ko rakhanA Apa jaise mahAnubhAva ke lie ucita nhiiN|" phira bhI rAma sItAjI ko leza mAtra bhI asatI mAnane ko taiyAra nhiiN| taba phira aisI baddhi kyoM AyI ki - 'to bhI sItAjI kA tyAga kara zreSTha rAjA ke rupa meM apanI kIrti akhaMDa banAye rakhU / ' sItAjI ko nikAla hI denA thA to unake pitA rAjA janaka ke yahA~ unheM bheja dete / dUra jaMgala meM kyoM rakhavA diyA?

Page #23
kahanA hI hogA ki yaha saba sItAjIke aise karma hI karavA rahe haiN| aise hI, kIleM Thokane vAle usa gvAle kI itanI hada taka krUratA karane kI buddhi kA kAraNa bhI prabhu mahAvIra ke pUrva karma hI haiM / yahA~ jarA pUchiye ki - pra. to phira kyA gvAlA niraparAdha hai ? yahA~ to prabhu ke karma hI aisI krUratA karavA rahe haina ? u. nahIM niraparAdha nahIM, kyoMki aisI krUratA karane meM usake apane bhI isa taraha ke kaSAya mohanIya karma aura azubha manoyoga tathA kAya yoga arthAt apanA asat puruSArtha kAraNabhUta hai hI / sAtha hI nimitta rupa meM prabhu ke karma bhI usameM zAmila hote haiM / arthAt apane kASAyika bhAva tathA asatpravRttiyA~ apane ko doSI banAte hI haiN| yaha sahI hai ki isa duSTatA meM dUsaroM ke usa taraha ke azubha karma nimitta to bana jAte haiM, lekina mukhya kAraNa to apanA asat puruSArtha hI hai / buddhi bigar3ane ke kAraNa : ataH isa para se niSkarSa nikalatA hai ki - (1) eka to khuda kI buddhi bigar3e, bure bhAva jageM usameM khuda ke mohanIya karma kAraNabhUta haiM / (2) dUsarA yaha ki usa buddhi para galata vicAra kiye jAe~, bure vacana bole jAe~, yA azubha pravRtti kI jAe, usameM mukhyataH apanA asat puruSArtha hI kAraNabhUta hai / (3) tIsarI bAta yaha ki isase jisakA nukasAna honevAlA hotA hai usake bhI apane azubha karmo kA udaya isameM nimittabhUta hai / isIlie to dhavala seTha kI buddhi bhraSTa huI aura usane zrIpAla kumAra ko sAgara meM DAlA; kucha samaya ke lie zrIpAla ke jahAja aura do patniyA~ chIna lI; isameM, zrIpAla kumAra ke apane bhI azubha karmo kA udaya kAraNa avazya hai / ata: aba samajha meM AyA hogA ki kisI ko nukasAna ho aisI dUsare kI buddhi bigaDe aura vaha aisA kAma kare to buddhi bigaDane meM nukasAna bhugatane vAle ke azubha kA udaya nimittabhUta huA / aba pariNAma kI dRSTi se dekheM to dUsare kI buddhi bigar3ane meM aura anucita AcaraNa karane meM kisI kA azubhodaya bhale hI nimitta banA ho aura isalie Apa zAyada kaheM ki 'yaha kyA kare becArA ? usa dUsare ke karma ke udaya se isakI buddhi bhraSTa huii|' to nahIM yaha nirdoSa nahIM hai| niyama aisA hai ki jo koI apanI buddhi ko bigAr3e vaha gunahagAra hai, use pApa avazya lagatA hai| azubha adhyavasAya avazya azubha bandha karAte haiN| ata eva nukasAna bhogane vAlA yadi apanI buddhi ko na bigAr3eM to nukasAna hone - mAtra se gunahagAra nahIM banatA / tAtparya - pahale ke azubha karmoM ko buddhi vikRta kiye binA jo zAMti se bhoga le 18

Page #24
vaha baca jAtA hai aura una karmo ke nimitta se buddhi ko vikRta karanevAlA daMDita hotA hai| ___hamArI bAta yaha thI ki becAre bhIla-kumAra ke karma hI aise hoMge ki unhoMne mAnabhaTa kI buddhi bigADa dI aura usane bhIla kumAra kI hatyA kii| 'apane azubha karma ke udaya ke binA apane ko sahane kA prasaMga nahIM AtA' yaha niyama hai / ataH isa samaya dUsare ko doSa denA nirarthaka hai| ulaTe, vahA~ apane nirdhArita karmo kA udaya to sahanA hI paDatA hai, varan taduparAMta dUsare ko doSa dene se kaSAya utpanna hotA hai, buddhi vikRta hotI hai, phalataH naye karmoM se daMr3ita honA par3atA hai| mAnabhaTa ko pakar3ane ke lie :. bhIlakumAra kA khUna hote hI zora macA ki 'pakar3o, pakar3o usa mAnabhaTa ko,' aura loga dauDe, lekina mAnabhaTa to kabhI kA bhAga nikalA hai, so bhAgatA huA ujjayinI meM na rahakara sIdhA bAhara nikala kara apane gA~va kI ora daur3A jA rahA hai| use bhaya to hai ki pIche se koI Akara pakar3a legA to? kiMtu vaha aise galI kUcoM kI rAha se bAhara nikala kara itane vega se bhAgA jA rahA hai ki pIchA karanevAloM ko use pakar3ane meM dera ho jAtI hai| sAhasa meM mUr3hatA : mAnabhaTa apane ghara pahu~ca kara zAnta kaise baiTha sakatA hai ? abhI pakkA Dara hai ki usa bhIla ke AdamI athavA anya loga yahA~ A pahu~ceMge to? ataH vaha ghabarAyA huA hai| Aveza meM sAhasa kara DAlane ke bAda kitanI sArI asvasthatA tathA Akula-vyAkulatA paidA hotI hai? to phira manuSya kyA dekhakara sAhasa karatA hogA? parantu kahiye ki sAhasa usI kA nAma hai ki 'jisameM bahuta socate baiThanA nahIM hotA, ki usakA kyA pariNAma hogA?' aura ekAeka kara DAlanA hotA hai| khatare kA vicAra nahIM hotaa| 'dimAga to milA hai, lekina usakA upayoga khatare kA vicAra karane meM, yA bhAvI pariNAma kI saMbhAvanA kA khayAla karane meM nahIM karatA, balki Aveza ko bahakAne meM karatA hai|' isa moha kA jagata ke pAmara jIvoM para kitanA gaharA prabhAva hai ? socane kA sAdhana milA hai, parantu usakA anucita upayoga yaha karma ke dvArA jIvoM kI bhISaNa viTaMbanA hai| kyA dimAga, aura kyA anya sAdhana-moha-mUDhatA kA yaha prabhAva hai ki unakA sadupayoga na karane de? (mAnava-bhava, dhana, baddhi Adi kA kyA upayoga ? : boliye ! kyA mAnava bhava svayaM eka ucca sAdhana nahIM ? avazya hai| usakA sadupayoga tIrthaMkara bhagavAn ke vacanoM para aTala zraddhA, maitrI-bhAva, duHkhiyoM ke prati karuNAI hRdaya, guNAnurAga, gaMbhIratA, udAratA, jinabhakti, sAdhubhakti, vrata niyama-Adi ko pradhAnatA dekara unake AdhAra para mana-vacana-kAyA kI pravRtti karane meM ho sakatA hai na? parantu mUDhatA isa sAdhana kA kaisA upayoga karavA rahI hai ? kitanA viparIta upayoga! isI taraha acchI khAsI daulata milI; yaha daulata kyA aba pApa-vyApAra se nivRtti

Page #25
lekara hAya-hAya, azAnti, ArtadhyAna Adi ko eka ora choDa kara nizciMtatA-pUrvaka dharmapradhAna jIvana jIne kA sAdhana nahIM hai ? avazya hai| phira bhI usakA upayoga kitanA ulaTA ho rahA hai? ulaTe adhika AraMbha-samAraMbhavAle kArakhAne aura bhISaNa viSaya-vilAsavAle baMgale-moTara, mauja-zauka ke sAdhana juTAne meM hotA hai na? isI taraha pratiSThA, prabhAva, sattA Adi kitane hI sAdhana prApta hote hae bhI unakA upayoga sva-para ke dharma-poSaNa meM karane ke badale ulaTA upayoga kaisA cala rahA hai, sva tathA para donoM ke kaSAyoM kI vRddhi meM hI? duniyA meM aise mUr3ha milate haiM ? : jJAnIjana manuSya-janma ko mokSa-mArga kI ArAdhanA kA bejor3a sAdhana kahate haiM, ucca sadgati pAne kA evaM samasta bhAvI kAla ko ujjavala banAne kA advitIya sAdhana kahate haiM, taba becAre jIva ko isa bAta kA vicAra nahIM haiM ki - 'aura kucha bhI dUsarA - tIsarA kale ke sAdhanabhUta bhava to bahuta mileMge, parantu aisA mAnavabhava vyartha khone ke bAda punaH kaba milegA? aura kaba isakA aisA sadupayoga karU~gA?' uttamottama sAdhana kA yaha sundara upayoga cUkanevAle hama kyA mUrkha aura mUr3ha nahIM? zreSTha bAvanA caMdana kA upayoga bartana mAMjane kI rAkha banAne meM karanevAlA kaisA lagegA? buddhimAn yA bevakUpha? vivekI yA mUr3ha ? eka dUsare kI hoDa para car3ha kara hajAra rupayoM kI karaMsI noTa meM tamAkhU rakha, usakI bIDI banAkara phUMka de, vaha kaisA mAnA jAe? bAjAra ke bIca haz2AroM rupaye mAsika Aya karAnevAlI dukAna para jUe kA aDDA jamAe aura bApa kA dhana barabAda kare, usa beTe ko kaisA kaheMge? ina saba meM mUDhatA samajha meM AtI hai, kiMtu apane hI mAnava-bhava, buddhidhana - pratiSThA Adi ucca sAdhanoM kA khuda hI sarAsara durupayoga karane meM apanI mUDhatA nahIM dikhAI detI! dhanya hai buddhi ko! cauMkanA cAhie ki, 'are! maiM yaha kyA kara rahA hU~? sAdhana hote hue bhI usakA tAraka upayoga karane ke badale mAraka upayoga ? bAda meM karma mujhe isa durupayoga kA bhayAnaka daMDa nahIM degA ? vApasa aise sAdhana pAne ke lie mujhe nAlAyaka karAra nahIM degA? kisa vastu ke badale kyA diyA jAtA hai ? kaisI duHkhada sthiti hai? jisa buddhi tathA anya sAdhanoM para maitrI - karuNA - pramoda Adi ko vikasita kiyA jA sakatA hai, unhIM para mUrkha jIva vaira virodha, svArtha lolupatA aura IrSyA vikasita karatA hai| jisake dvArA sAdharmika ko upabRMhaNa, dharma sthirIkaraNa, aura vAtsalya diyA jA sakatA hai usI buddhi se usakI avagaNanA, usakI zraddhAdi kA khaMDana

Page #26
aura usa para jahara barasAne kA kAma karatA hai ! buddhibala to vahI kA vahI, parantu usa sAdhana ke mahAmUlya kA jJAna nahIM haiM, ga~vArapana hai, aura isalie usakA bhayAnaka durupayoga hotA hai ! isase kyA milatA hai ? isameM bhI koI lAbha hai ? koI nahIM, sivA khujalI khujalAne kA ! 'vaira virodha kI khujalI uThatI hai aura buddhi se usI para durvicAra karane laganA, aura antastala meM dhadhakanA aura zarIra para kuprabhAva grahaNa karanA' - yahI milatA hai| kyA acchI prApti huI ? kucha nahIM / to bhI usI meM buddhi lagAye binA nahIM rahA jaataa| bApa se nivedana : mAnabhaTa ne buddhi kA durupayoga kiyA - mAna kaSAya kA pArA bar3hA diyA aura khUnI banA ! aba Dara ke mAre ghara pahu~cA / Akara pitA ke caraNoM meM gira par3A, aura sArA vRttAnta nivedita karatA hai, phira pUchatA hai - 'pitAjI ! aba maiM kyA karU~ ?' pitA ke lie samasyA : bApa se kahe binA calA jAya aisI sthiti nahIM thI, kyoMki bhIloM tathA rAjA ke AdamiyoM kA ghara Ane kA Dara to abhI maujUda hI hai, ata: ghara meM sukha se baiThanA saMbhava nahIM hai, taba bApa ko a~dhere meM rakha kara kyA kare? bApa se vRttAnta kaha kara aba bacane kA upAya pUchatA hai| bApa ke mana ko bahuta duHkha huA parantu (1) isa samaya ulAhanA dene DA~Tane - DapaTane kA avasara nahIM hai| sAtha hI (2) 'nAlAyaka! aisI karatUteM karatA hai ? nikala jA mere ghara meM se|' aisA kaha kara beTe ko nikAla dene kA bhI avasara nahIM hai, kyoMki aba to khuda use bhI Dara lagatA hai ki beTe ko nikAla dene ke bAda bhI ve loga Akara khuda ko hI satAe ki 'batAo, tumhArA lar3akA kahA~ hai ?' aise dhamakAe~ aura yaha koI aura javAba de to ve loga gussA hokara isa para vAra kareM taba kyA ho? ataH (3) bApa ko Dara hai| bhaya saMjJA meM manuSya ucita-anucita kA vicAra karane kahA~ baiThe? (lar3ake kyoM bigar3ate haiM ? sAtha hI yaha bAta bhI hai ki bApa ko beTe se moha hai, ata: beTA kaisA bhI anucita kara AyA hai to bhI bApa use pI jAtA hai| yadi yaha moha na rahatA ho to duniyA meM kitane hI mA~ - bApa jo apane putroM ke Atmika jIvana bigAr3ate haiM so na bigAr3ate hote / ayogya ko calane de kara beTe ko koI DA~Ta phaTakAra yA sajA nahIM dete phalataH use aisA lagatA hai ki 'aise cala sakatA hai|' phira sudhAra kyoM kare? sadbhAva banAye rakhanA Avazyaka hai :pra. to kyA bAra bAra TokA karane se sudharate haiM ? kyA isase DhITha nahIM bana jAe~ge? u. kuzalatA na ho to aisA ho bhI jAe / anyathA, (1) ulAhane kar3ave bhI hoM aura mIThe bhii| (2) sIdhe zabdoM meM kahane yogya hoM aura tirache DhaMga se bhI kahe jAe~ (ghUmA phirA

Page #27
kara bhI) (3) adhikAra tatkAla na kaha kara bAda meM zAMti se kahane lAyaka hote haiN| (4) doSa kI kharAbI tuccha hAni kI draSTi se batAne ke badale kisI mahAna hAni ko Age karake bhI batAyI jaae| ulAhanA kaise diyA jAya? isakA bhI eka sAinsa hai| ulAhanA dene meM (1) sAmanevAle ke dila ke nAjuka tAra TUTa na jAya~, (2) vaha ulAhane ko saharSa jhela le, (3) usa para vicAra kare, (6) doSa kA pariSkAra kare, yaha saba khayAla rakhanA hotA hai| kahane kI kuzalatA-caturAI na ho to kahanevAle para use jo sadbhAva thA vaha uTha jAe aura durbhAvanA paidA ho jAya to mAmalA khatma / aba vaha phira se ulAhanA sunane - ko taiyAra hI nahIM hogaa| ata: ulAhanA - (yA DA~Ta-phaTakAra) jaise taise aura jaba cAho taba nahIM diyA jaataa| agale kI sadbhAvanA uTha jAne ke bAda to dUsare bhI nukasAna hoMge; kyoMki aba to 'peTa kA jalA gA~va jalAe' jaisI bAta hogii| durbhAvanA ke kAraNa bAhara bApa kI niMdA karegA: ata. lar3ake kI sadbhAvanA banI rahe, yaha bhI mA~ bApa ko dekhanA rhaa| ulAhane ke bAda kaise baratanA ? : ulAhanA dene ke bAda bhI vyavahAra karane kI khUbI hai (1) ulAhanA dene ke bAda vizeSa prema dikhAnA cAhie / (2) saMtAna ko Dara bhI laganA cAhie ki 'hamArA anucita vyavahAra mAtA pitA ko pasaMda nahIM hai| aura unheM jo pasanda na ho aisA hama yadi bAra bAra kareM to ve kucha calA lenevAle nahIM / '. aisA bhaya bhI paidA karanA cAhie; aura (3) AkarSaNa hI banA rahanA cAhie ki 'hamAre mAtA pitA hamAre para bahata prema rakha kara hamArI bahuta acchI ciMtA-phikara karate haiM aura hamAre lie bahuta balidAna dete hai| hamArI bhUloM ko gA~Tha se nahIM bA~dha lete yA badalA nahIM lete|' ulAhane kA bAda ke vyavahAra para bhI agale ko sadbhAvanA - durbhAvanA kA AdhAra hai| lADa-pyAra yA gaMbhIratA kahA~ taka? : tAtparya - ulAhanA dene meM bahuta dhyAna rakhanA hotA hai lekina isakA yaha artha nahIM ki ulAhanA denA hI nahIM / na dene se bahuta se bAlakoM ke jIvana barabAda hone ke udAharaNa Aja dekhane ko mileNge| lAr3a ke kAraNa nahIM DA~Te; parantu phira use sudharane kA avakAza kahA~ se mile? yadi pitA kI ora se sarva-sAmAnya rupa se kahA jAya to usameM se santAna meM apane lie hita-zikSA prApta karane kI na to buddhi hai, na garja hai; sAthahI jAgRti kA bhI abhAva hai; phira do ke prati aisA dveSa bhI nahIM hai| aisI sthiti meM vaha kaise sudhare? zAMti se vyaktigata rupa se akele meM biThA kara kahA ho to phira bhI usake kAna khula jAe~, vaha vicAra karane lage, punaH bhUla na karane kA nizcaya kare, ataH sudhArane ke lie kahanA to cAhie hii|

Page #28
bApa mArga nikAlatA hai : yahA~ mAnabhaTa kI gaMbhIra bhUla ke bAvajUda usake pitA ke ulAhane kI bAta usase kahane kA avasara nahIM hai; kyoMki apanI jAna ko bhI khatarA hai 'mAnabhaTa ne bhIla rAjakumAra kA khUna kiyA hai, usake pratizodha-rupa meM usake AdamI mujhase vaira leM to ?' yaha soca kara vaha mAnabhaTa se kahatA hai, 'beTA! aba to hama sabako yahA~ se zIghra bhAga nikalanA cAhie, aura kisI anajAne nirjana pradeza me jAkara rahanA caahie| isalie jaldI se gAr3I taiyAra karake usameM sArabhUta sAmAna le leM jisase hama turanta ravAnA ho jAe~ / eka bhava ke lie; to bhavobhava kA kyA ? : basa pitA ke vacana para gAr3I taiyAra kara mAnabhaTa aura parivAra ke loga paradeza ravAnA hue| eka bhava ke prANa bacAne ke lie manuSya ghara bhI choDatA hai| kiMtu bhavobhava kI rakSA ke lie ghara nahIM choDanA hai ! mithyAtva kI giraphta aisI hotI hai| taba; jinheM bhAvI janma-maraNa ke cakkara kA Dara lagA hai, aise pUre ke pUre bhAgyazAlI parivAra Aja bhI saMsAra - tyAga karate dekhane ko milate haiN| bAkI to jIvoM kI yaha ajJAnadazA hai, nAdAnI hai ki isa janma ke mAna- - martabe se lekara prANoM taka kI rakSA hetu saba kucha kara leMge parantu janma-janma ke bacAva ke lie kucha bhI chor3ane ko tattpara nahIM haiM sAMsArika ghaTanA se tulanA kIjiye 1 Aja bhI sunane meM AtA hai ki karja bar3ha jAne ke kAraNa tathA samAja yA sarakAra kA bhaya A par3ane se manuSya akelA hI sAre parivAra ko chor3a kara bhAga gayA, to barasoM bIta jAne ke bAda bhI punarAgamana huA hI nhiiN| parivAra ne sArA jIvana usake binA bitAyA aura phira bhI chuTakAre kI sA~sa lI ki, 'calo, acchA huA, ve yahA~ kI Aphata se to baca gaye / ' to kyA paraloka kA khayAla kara yaha vicAra nahIM AnA cAhie ki 'bhale hI hameM chor3akara cAritra - jIvana svIkAra kareM aura hameM unake binA kaSTamaya jIvana bItAnA par3e, phira bhI ve to durgati kI Aphata se baca jAe~ge / ' nahIM, yaha vicAra hI nahIM hai, kyoMki paraloka draSTi samakSa nahIM hai, gRhavAsa tathA AraMbha viSaya parigraha kI aMdhI laMpaTatA ke phalasvarupa saMsAra kI durgatiyoM meM paribhramaNa hotA hai, yaha dikhAI nahIM detA, ataH usakA Dara nahIM hai / taba kyoM apane yA agale ke usase bacane kA mArga khoje ? kisalie bacane kI kAmanA kareM ? hA~, priyajana para yahA~ koI viSama AkramaNa hotA hai to usase rakSA karane meM svayaM apanA kitanA hI svArtha chor3a degA / kintu paraloka hita aura dharma ke lie koI bAta hI nahIM / mithyAtva jhalakatA ho vahA~ aisA hI hotA hai / mAnabhaTa aura usakA samasta parivAra prANa bacAne ke hetu paradeza ravAnA huaa| vaha bhI 23

Page #29
aise anajAne jaMgala ke rAste se ki TheTha narmadA ke kinAre pahu~ce, aura vahIM DerA ddaalaa| punaH bhIloM se bheMTa : aba yahA~ aisA hotA hai ki mAnabhaTa bAhara ghUmane nikalatA hai; parantu takadIra do kadama Age hai; ata: vahA~ bhIla rAjakumAra ke AdamiyoM kA jhuMDa A pahu~catA hai! vaha ise dekha kara krodhita hotA hai aura 'mAro! mAro ise, aise cillAte hue usake pAsa AtA hai| mAnabhaTa ne dekhA ki "aba isa taraha khar3e rahane se rakSA nahIM ho sktii| to kyA bhAga jAnA? bhAga bhAga kara kitanI dUra bhAgA jAe? ve pIchA kareMge hI na ? uparAnta ve isameM hamArI kAyaratA dekhakara to pIchA hI nahIM choddeNge| aura hamArA dila bhI Age calakara paira DhIle par3a jAne se itanA zUravIra nahIM hogA ki jisase apanI rakSA kA joradAra prayatna ho ske| to kyA, ina logoM se yahA~ dayA kI bhIkha mA~ge? ye to bhIla haiM ! inako dayA karane kI kyA samajha? ye to sIdhA vAra karate hue kaheMge ki 'le, yaha dyaa|' "isalie isameM to donoM taraha se maranA hI hogA parantu isa taraha sIdhe sIdhe koI mauta ke mu~ha meM jAyA nahIM jaataa| ataH aba to ina logoM se lar3anA hogA; jitanI rakSA ho utanI hI shii|" janmojanma kI mRtyu ke sAmane aDiyala : mauta ke sAmane rakSA kI kitanI mehanata manuSya karatA hai ! parantu vaha yahA~ kI mRtyu ke sAmane ! lekina yahA~ bhI kheda kI bAta yahI hai ki janmojanma kI mRtyu se bacAva kA vicAra nahIM AtA / phalata: bar3I umra meM dharma karane kI bAta Ane para jIva aDiyala bana jAtA hai ki - 'aba kyA ho sakatA hai ? aba umra bIta gyii| sAtha hI, hama to burI AdatoM ke AdI ho gaye, aba kaise chUTa sakatI haiM ? choTI umra meM dharma kI koI par3hAI nahIM kI kucha jAnA nahIM, aba kyA sIkhA jAya? zarIra zithila par3a gayA hai| aba kauna se tyAga aura tapa ho sakate haiM ?..... lekina yahA~ socanA cAhie ki, 'kucha nahIM karane se to leza mAtra rakSA nahI milegI aura aba bhI jo samaya jo sAmagrI aura jo tana - vacana -mana hAtha meM haiM unheM dharma meM na jor3A gayA to ye saba pApa ke mArga meM kharca hoNge| aura unakA kaNakaNa kA hisAba AtmA kI karma-bahI meM baDhanevAlA hai! jise pUrNataH bharapAI karanA par3egA / AgAmI janmoM meM kahA~ chUTanA saMbhava hai ataH buddhimattA isameM hai ki aba zeSa bace hue thoDe se bhI samaya-sAmagrI tathA tana-vacana-mana-indriyoM ko pApavRddhi se bacAne hetu bhI unheM dharma meM lagA do| aura - isase dUsarA khAsa phAyadA yaha hogA ki na kevala isa janma ke, apitu pUrva janmoM ke bhI kitane hI pApa - kusaMskAra khatma ho jaaeNge| isase bhAvI janmojanma kI mRtyuoM se kucha kAla ke lie thoDI bhI rakSA milegii| dharma aisI vastu hai ki, 'nahAyA utanA puNya' ke

Page #30
nyAya se dharma jitanA sAdhe utanA AtmA ko lAbha hI hai, pApa aura bhAvI duHkha ke viruddha utanA bacAva prApta hotA hai| itanA hI nahIM, balki sacce dila se kiye gaye itane thoDe dharma ke bhI draDha saMskAra bhaviSya meM phaladAyaka banate haiM aura pApa buddhi meM se aMzataH hI sahI pIche haTAte haiM, aura jyAdA dharma kI tamannA jAgrata karate haiN| ata: janmoM-janma kI mRtyuoM ke viruddha yahIM para jaba jage taba se subaha mAna kara rakSA-rupa dharma meM laga jAnA Avazyaka hai, kyoMki rakSA kA zreSTha avasara isa mAnava-bhava meM hI hai| aisA suMdara bhava ga~vA dene ke bAda mAnavetara bhava meM kyA kara sakegA? yahA~ buDhApe meM dharma ke sAdhAraNa - se kaSTa se ghabarAtA hai, lekina paraloka meM isase kaI gune kaSTa paDeMge, ve kaise sahe jAe~ge? bhIloM ke sAtha laDAI : mAnabhaTa AtI huI mauta ke sAmane kAyaratA-vaza yathAsaMbhava bacAva karane kaTibaddha ho gayA, aura itane meM hI bhIla bhI A pahu~ce aura ise mArane daudde| yaha bhI bacane ke lie unake sAmane prANa hathelI meM lekara mArAmArI karane lgaa| ve ise akelA dekhakara mArane Aye the parantu yaha prANoM kI paravAha choDakara coTa khAkara bhI sAmanA karatA hai| aisA karate hue vaha ghAyala hokara nIce gira pdd'aa| isake bAda bhIla use aise hI choDakara lauTa pdde| mAnabhaTa kAphI coTa khAkara bhI jiMdA baca gayA ! bAda meM vaha apane mukAma para lauttaa| socane lagA ki 'yadi bhIloM ke Age kAyara banatA yA zaraNa meM jAtA to bacanA muzkila thaa| (1) moha ke Age kAyaratA : moha ke viruddha honevAle yuddha meM yahI bAta hai| (1) yadi usase Dara kara bhAgane lageM to vaha pIchA karegA / udAharaNata: ghara meM kleza hotA hai, sabakA sunanA paDatA hai, isalie vicAra AyA ki 'isa ke bajAya dIkSA hI le leM jisase kisIkA kucha na sunanA pdde|' aisA soca kara dIkSA le to usameM usakA TikanA kaThina hai,kyoMki yahA~ bhI guru se yA kisI sAdhu yA zrAvaka se acchI na laganevAlI bAta sunane ke prasaMga to bneNge| taba svabhAvata: phira Akula-vyAkula hogaa| yaha kyA huA? moha pIche paDa gayA / aba bacane kA sAmarthya nahIM hai| moha kA sAmanA karane kI tAkata nahIM hai, ata: usase pachADA jaaegaa| rogiSTa mana kahegA - 'hAya ! yahA~ bhI Aphata hai| hamane to socA thA ki sAdhujIvana meM kisI kA kucha sunanA nahIM pddegaa| lekina ghara meM to amuka - kucha inagine - hI sunAnevAle the jabaki yahA~ to koI bhI sunAtA hai, ataH isase to ghara behatara hai, calo ghr| ' basa, ho gayA becaina / aba yaha kyA Tika sakatA hai ? aura zAyada Tike bhI to antara meM sacce cAritra ke bhAva kaise raheM ? moha ke sAtha yuddha : isake badale yadi sAmanA kare kisake sAmane ? sunAnevAle ke sAmane nahIM, balki apane moha ke sAmane; kisa taraha ? to aise - (1) uttama ucca koTi kI kSamA-sahiSNutA

Page #31
Adi ke mahAn lAbha kI bhAvanA apanA kara sAtha (2) mahApuruSoM ke draSTAMta yAda kara una meM se preraNA-protsAhana pAkara yadi moha se laDe to phira moha ko hI pIche haTanA pdd'e| dIkSA kisa taraha lI jAnI cAhie ? pra.- taba to isakA yahI artha huA na ki baiThe - baiThe aise kleza kA mukAbalA karanA, lekina dIkSA na lenA ? u.- yaha bAta nahIM / dIkSA ke binA to chuTakArA hI nahIM hai lekina dIkSA kleza se ukatA kara na lI jAe balki mana ko samajhAnA ki 'aise klezamaya saMsAra se kaSTamaya cAritra dharma zreSTha hai| yahA~ ke logoM kA sunU~ usase guru kA - muniyoM kA sunanA kyA burA? jisase ki kitane hI lAbha to hoM / ata: calo, aba kaDavI hita-zikSA sunane ke lie bhI dIkSA grahaNa kruuN|' cAritra -'jIvana meM kaTu vacana sunane ke phAyade : (1) eka to 'yaha samatA se sunanA mere hita meM haiN|' isa vicAra se suna le usase karma-kSaya hotA hai| 12) dUsarA yaha ki isa taraha samatApUrvaka sunate sunate aura apanI hI truTi dekhate dekhate kSamA aura sahiSNutA kA sundara abhyAsa hotA hai aura sahiSNutA sugaThita hotI hai jo Age calakara parabhava meM uttama phala detI hai| (3) aneka bAra suna le, aura sAmane roba-roSa na batAe, usase guru evaM muniyoM para sundara chApa paDe, pratiSThA meM vRddhi ho, aura guru se sundara jJAnAdi sampatti prApta ho, sAtha hI sAdhugaNa anukUla bana jaaeN| (4) sahiSNutA ke abhyAsa se aura bhI kaI lAbha hote haiN| isakA prabhAva anyatra bhI paDatA hai| usase tyAga meM Age baDhane aura tapa meM Age bar3hane kI zakti milatI hai| nAjuka manavAlA to saba jagaha nAjuka hI rhegaa| jaba jarAsI tyAga karane kI bAta AegI to mana kahegA, 'apane se nahIM hogaa|' jarA sA kleza - kaSTa Ane para mana Akula-vyAkula ho jAegA "apane se yaha kaise sahana hogA?" sahiSNu manavAlA isa taraha nahIM ukatAegA, balki ArAdhanA ko Age bddhaaegaa| ataH dIkSA to lenI hI cAhie, lekina moha ke Age Darapoka bana kara nahIM; varan laDa lene ke lie / kSamA, sahiSNutA, nirlobhatA, tattvadraSTi, nirabhimAnatA Adi moha se laDane ke zastra haiN| 0000000000Oldacododon

Page #32
minine AMER the 3gy HAMAR H IVERY-28030INAGAR cAritra meM moha kA nAza sarala gRhavAsa meM moha ke viruddha yuddha kyoM kaThina hai ? :pra.- to kyA ghara meM rahakara moha se laDanA saMbhava nahIM ? u.- saMbhava hai; parantu mAmUlI kyoMki (1) ina zastroM ko AjamAne ke lie jo zAstra bala jarurI hai, unakA adhyayana karane ke lie ghara meM avakAza hI nahIM hai, phira ghara meM rahakara ye Agama-zAstra paDhane kA adhikAra hI nahIM hai, vaha sAdhupana meM hI hai| taduparAnta (2) aisA saMsAra hI le baiThA hai ki usameM kitanI hI AvazyakatAe~ rahatI haiM / svArtha surakSita rakhanA hotA hai, anivArya prasaMga nibhAne hote hai; vahA~ jIva ko roba, roSa Adi batAye binA nahIM calatA, calAne kA aisA dhairya hI nahIM rhtaa| jabaki sAdhu-jIvana meM aisA parivAra samhAlane kA kAma nahIM hai, paise nahIM rakhane haiM, gharelu sAmAna Adi kI jarurata nahIM, aura koI aise sAMsArika svArtha nahIM jinake kAraNa roba-roSa karane pdde|| (3) ghara meM strI-puruSa, dukAna-makAna, dhana-daulata, Adi nimitta hI aise haiM jo rAga karAte haiN| ye sAdhu-jIvana meM nahIM, ataH rAga ke khela kA sthAna nhiiN| (4) soceMge to dikhAI degA ki kitane hI pApa sthAnaka, kaSAya, malina lezyAe~, durdhyAna aura saMkalpa-vikalpa gRhavAsa ke kAraNa hI hote haiM, karane par3ate haiM / vahA~ unheM rokane ke lie moha ke viruddha kitanA laDA jA sakatA hai ? sAdhu-jIvana meM hI moha ke khilApha laDa lenA saMbhava hai| aura ve ruka jAe~ isa taraha kI anukUlatA vahA~ hai / yaha to huI moha ke Age Darapoka na bana laDa lene kI bAta / (2) moha kI zaraNAgati aba dUsarI bAta / moha kI zaraNa meM jAe to baceM yA nahIM baceM? mAnabhaTa yadi pahale se hI bhIloM kI zaraNa meM jAtA to bacatA? kama saMbhAvanA hai| moha meM bhI yahI bAta hai| zaraNAgati meM rakSA nahIM hotii| udAharaNa ke taura para - eka vyakti se tapasyA nahIM hotI, yA rasatyAga nahIM hotA / aba yadi vaha aisA mAne ki 'mujha se isa jIvana meM kucha nahIM ho sakatA' aura aisA karake moha kI zaraNa meM hI par3A rahe, arthAt khAna-pAna-rasa Adi kA niraMkuza bhoga kare to jIvana ke anta taka use moha se bacane kA avasara nahIM mila sakatA / aisI anya bAtoM meM bhI zaraNAgati-jaise ki 'mujhase kisIkA baradAzta nahIM ho sakatA, mujha se jarA bhI pratikUlatA sahana nahIM hotI, mujhe to yaha anukU latA avazya caahie| A~kha-kAna vagairaha mile haiM to sinemA, reDio Adi kaise chUTeM ? aisI saba moha kI zaraNAgatiyA~ svIkAra kara hI baiTha jAya to usameM se bacAva kaise mila sakatA hai ?

Page #33
ye moha kI vastue~ haiM hI aisI ki inakA svAgata karane se inakI ruci aura parAdhInatA baDhatI jAe / taba ye rAga- Asakti, lobha-lAlasA - laMpaTatA kaba kama hoM ? jiMdagI ke aMta taka bhI nahIM / zaraNAgati meM moha ke dvArA kucale jAtA rahanA paDe / ananta bhavoM meM jIva isI taraha pisatA calA AyA hai / 1 tyAga ke abhyAsa se moha ke khilApha tAkata baDhatI hai / jabaki yadi zaraNAgati choDa deM, arthAt thoDA mana ko mAra kara moha kA mukAbalA kiyA jAya, thoDA thoDA bhI tyAga, tapa, saMyama kA abhyAsa kiyA jAya to isa abhyAsa ke prabhAva se Antarika bala baDhatA jAya, Adata hotI cale aura Age Age aura adhika tyAga tapasyA ho sake / Aja aise kitane hI udAharaNa mileMge ki jinake jIvana meM isa moha kA / mukAbalA tathA tyAga - tapa Adi nahIM thA, taba kucha nahIM thA parantu kisI sadguru ke samAgama ke phalasvarupa moha kI sarvesarvA zaraNAgati choDa kara ve moha kA sAmanA karane laga gaye / pahale alpa tyAga, phira adhika tyAga, pahale choTI tapasyA phira kucha adhika tapasyA Adi karane lage, to akalpita pragati huI / asaMbhava thA to saMbhava banA, aura aba AsAnI se uttama dharma sAdhanA kara sakate haiM / anyathA moha kI sarvataH zaraNAgati meM to mAra hI khAnI hotI hai / mAnabhaTa kA dUsare gA~va jAnA mAnabhaTa ghAyala hokara apane mukAma ko lauttaa| bApa ne dekhA ki ghAva bahuta lage haiM, ve yahA~ jaMgala meM ThIka nahIM hoNge| kisI gA~va jAkara ilAja karAnA hogA / ataH saba vahA~ se najadIka ke gA~va ravAnA hue| vahA~ mAnabhaTa ko vaidya se marahamapaTTI karavAI / acchA hote dera lagI parantu gA~vavAlo se aise hila gaye ki aba nizcita hokara bhIloM kA Dara rakhe binA vahIM raha gaye, aura vahIM se AjIvikA kA sAdhana pAne lage / - dharma-sAdhanA ke tIna sAdhana : jaise jaMgala meM marahamapaTTI nahIM ho sakatI, vaise isa saMsAra rupI aTavI meM, AtmA para paDe ghAvoM kA ilAja nahIM ho sakatA / isake lie dharma rupI auSadhAlaya jAnA hotA hai, sAdhu-rupI vaidya khojane paDate hai, sAdhu sevA karanI paDatI hai / ataH haribhadrasUrijI mahArAja ne 'zAstra vArtA - samuccaya' nAmaka zAstra meM likhA hai : 'sAdhu sevA sadA bhaktyA, maitrI sattveSu bhAvataH / AtmIyagrahamokSazca dharmahetuprasAdhanam // ' dharma kyA hai ? Antarika ahiMsA satya Adi tathA kSamA, namratA Adi kI pariNati / usake hetu arthAt kAraNabhUta sAdhanAe~ acchI taraha siddha karanI hoM to 3 sAdhana jarurI haiM : 28

Page #34
(1) sadA bhakti pUrvaka sAdhu kI sevA kreN| (2) jIvoM para bhAvapUrvaka maitrI snehabhAva rkhe| aura (3) paudgalika vastuoM para mamatA kI giraphta na rakhe / ye sAdhana sAtha meM hoM to ahiMsAdi evaM kSamAdi dharma kI sAdhanAe~ acchI taraha kI jAe~ / yadi inameM vighna Ae to sAdhanA meM vighna aaeNge| paudgalika vastuoM para yadi aMdha mamatva hogA to usake mohavaza ve sAdhanAe~ eka ora rakha dI jAe~gI athavA jaise taise kI jaaeNgii| vaise hI yadi jIvoM ke prati maitrI na ho, sneha na ho to, vairavirodha paidA hogA, phalata: ahiMsA-satya-kSamA Adi kI sAdhanA kaThina hogI / dharma kA auSadhAlaya - sAdhu : yadi sAdhu-samAgama nahIM ho to ina ahiMsAdi dharmo kI sAdhanA kI preraNA- protsAhanasamajha vagairaha kahA~ se mile ? sAdhu mahArAja zAstra sIkhe hue hote haiM aura svayaM apane jIvana meM ucca koTi kI sAdhanAe~ karate hote haiM ataH unake vizAla anubhava evaM jJAna meM se bAnagI mila sakatI hai, aura usakA asara bhI hotA hai / ata: jaise davA ke lie DaoNkTara ke pAsa jAnA paDatA hai vaise dharma ke lie sAdhu ke pAsa jAnA paDatA hai| pitA ne mAnabhaTa ko gA~va lAkara vaidya se davA karavA kara use svastha kiyA / mAnabhaTa ke gA~va meM gIta-gAna dharmanandana AcArya mahArAja rAjA puraMdaradatta se vahA~ sabhA meM baiThe hue mAnabhaTa ke ghamaMDIpana kI kahAnI kaha rahe haiN| aba Age varNana karate hue ve pharmAte haiM ki mAnabhaTa acchA hone ke bAda usa gA~va meM apane mAtA-pitA tathA patnI ke sAtha rahatA hai| isa bIca gIta - gAna aura mauja ke dina Ate haiM ataH hara gA~va kI taraha yahA~ bhI mAnabhaTa ke sAtha javAna loga apanI paliyoM sahita gA~va ke bAhara ekatrita hote haiM / madhura peya pIkara taraha taraha ke maje uDAte hue eka aisI krIDA zuru karate haiM ki 'peDa kI DAlI para eka jhUlA bA~dha kara bArI bArI se eka eka yuvaka baiTha, aura apanI patnI ko hI lakSya kara kavitA gAnA gAe, dUsare ko lakSya kara nhiiN| usameM bhI patnI ko saMbodhana karake gAnA gAe aura jhUlA jhUle / 1 aisA taya karane kA kAraNa yaha hai ki isase isa bAta kI parakha ho ki acche bhAgya ke mada se unmatta yuvaka ko apanI patnI para kitanA sadbhAva hai ? usameM patnI ke saubhAgya kI parIkSA dikhAI de / uttama saubhAgyavAlI ho to pati ke mana meM use acchA sthAna milA ho ataH pati use sundara sundara vizeSaNoM se saMbodhita karake gAe / jabaki yadi aisA na ho to pati hRdaya meM durbhAva hone ke kAraNa aise vizeSaNa na bole aura sAmAnya athavA tuccha vizeSaNa bole / hRdaya meM ho vaisA hoTha para Ae na ? mana meM so mu~ha pr| yahA~ pUchiye na ki

Page #35
kuTuMbI kA burA kyoM bolA jAtA hai ? pra. lekina mana meM aruci hota hue bhI yahA~ logoM ke bIca use chipAne aura zAbAzI pAne ke lie to acche vizeSaNa istemAla karane kA dambha kareM na? phira hRdaya meM ho vaisA hoMTha para kahA~ AyA? u. parantu mAnava hRdaya kI eka bAta samajhanA jarurI hai ki hRdaya meM yadi kisIke prati virodha kI bhAvanA ho to usakI halacala aura asUyA asahiSNutA use caina nahIM lene detii| vaha 'bAhara burA dikhAI degA to?' - isakI paravAha miTA kara jisake prati virodha hai, jisa para abhAva-durbhAva hai usake viSaya meM burA bolane ko bAdhya karatI hai| isIse Aja dekhate hai na ki ghara ke vyaktiyoM kI burI bAteM paDosI yA mitra sage-snehiyoM ke sAmane kitanI bharapUra hotI hai ! bApa beTe kI aura beya bApa kI niMdA karatA hai| bhAI bhAI kI, sAsa bahU kI, aura bahU sAsa kI niMdA karatI hai| yaha cala hI rahA hai na? isalie yuvakoM ne mauja kI mauja aura parIkSA kI parIkSA isa taraha jhUlA jhUlane aura gIta gAne kA kAryakrama banAyA hai| isa taraha gAnA zuru huaa| hara eka AdamI apanI patnI ke sAmane hI gIta gAtA hai| usameM koI 'gorI' kaha kara to koI 'zyAmalAgI' kaha kara saMbodhita karatA hai| koI 'komala aMgavAlI komalAMgI' to koI dUsarA 'nIla kamalAkSI - nIla kamala jaise netroMvAlI' kaha kara saMbodhita karatA hai| isa taraha krama meM mAnabhaTa kI bArI AI / vaha jhUle para caDha kara gAtA hai - 'madhura dhvani se kupita hue bhauMroM kI jhaMkAra se manorama banI huI isa vasanta Rtu ke samaya kamala ke samAna nayanovAlI mugdhA-zyAmA se milana ho to kaisA? artha kA anartha : jyoMhI usane aisA gAyA tyoM hI hara AdamI kyA bolatA hai, yaha sunane ke lie tAka kara baiThI haI striyoM ne yaha sunate hI mAnabhaTa kI strI kI ora dekhakara ha~sa diyA aura usakI tarjanA-tiraskAra karane lagI ki - _ 'arI! arI! o. le dekha! ta to gaura varNa kI hai, aura terA pati 'zyAmA' kahatA hai, isase lagatA hai ki isa ke mana meM koI anya zyAma varNavAlI priya bana kara baiThI huI, isalie terI koI kadra nahIM hai, tU ise priya nahIM lagatI, ata: tujhe bhUla kara usako mana meM rakha kara yaha gAtA hai| ataH tujhe to aisA dekhanA paDe isase maranA behatara hai|' striyoM kI ina vacanoM se mAnabhaTa kI patnI ko bahuta burA lgaa| usake mana ko huA. ki 'are! mere pati ne sakhI-janoM ke sAmane merI zobhA nahIM rkhii| oha ! kaisI inakI nirdayatA? kaisI kaThoratA ? kaisI snehahInatA ! kaisI niSThuratA ! yadi aisA hI hai to mujhe bhI jIkara kyA karanA hai ? bhAr3a meM jAe aisA jIvana ! to aba maiM AtmahatyA hI kara luuN|' artha ke anartha meM se kumata :kaisI galataphahamI ! daraasala mAnabhaTa ko na to patnI se manamuTAva hai na usake

Page #36
mana meM koI anya strI hai| to phira yaha 'zyAmA' kyoM bolA? isalie ki 'zyAmA' kA artha patnI bhI hotA hai / ata: yaha apanI patnI ko lakSya kara ke hI yaha zabda bolatA hai| phira bhI yahA~ bholI striyoM ne alaga hI artha lagAkara kaisA anartha macA diyA? aba anartha kI paraMparA kaisI jArI rahatI hai so Age dekhane meM aaegii| lekina dekhane kI bAta yaha hai ki kevala eka zabda kA anucita artha le kara kitanA anartha macatA hai| artha meM se anartha isI kA nAma hai| isameM se to kitane hI kumata prasphuTita hue| digambara mata kaise nikalA aura kahA~ bhUlA? zAstra ke zabdoM ke bhI anucita artha lene se mahA-anartha macate haiM / zivabhUti zAstra meM likhita 'jinakalpI' muni ke AcAra kI bAta kA artha 'saba muniyoM ke aise AcAra' aisA kara ke 'mahAmuni nagna rahate haiM vaise sabhI muni nagna kyoM na rahe? yaha muddA Age kara ke guru se laDA! aura svayaM nagna hokara nikala gayA tathA digambara mata kA pravartaka banA! yaha artha meM se anartha ! usane yaha nahIM dekhA ki jinakalpI muni to utkRSTa saMghayaNa aura vaisI zaktivAle hone se isa taraha utkRSTa cAritra pAla sake, parantu isakA yaha artha nahIM ki usa se nIce kA madhyama aura jaghanya stara kA cAritra hI na ho| jaise saMsAra ke pApa vyApAroM kA dvividha - trividha tyAga karane se kAmacalAU sAmAyika-dezacAritra A sakatA hai, jaise jIvana bhara aura trividha-trividha tyAga karane se jIvana paryaMta kA sarvavirati sAmAyika-sarvathA cAritra bana sakatA hai, aise Age zrAkka ke lie hiMsAdi pApoM kA aMzataH tyAga ekavidha ekavidha, ekavidha dvividha... Adi prakAroM se aNuvrata rupa meM ho sakatA hai to phira una pApoM kA sarvathA tyAga trividha trividha kare, usake lie vaha mahAvrata rupa meM kyoM nahIM ho sakatA? alabattA, isameM vaha usameM vaha thoDe se sAde vastra aura pAtra rakhe parantu yaha koI parigraha nahIM bana jAtA / anyathA digaMbara muni ke bhI kamaMDala aura morapicchI aura Akhira kAyA bhI hone ke kAraNa yaha bhI parigraha ginA jAne para usakA bhI cAritra kahA~ rahA! are! agara vastra-pAtra rakhane mAtra se mUrchA karAnevAle mAne jAe~, aura unheM parigraharupa kaheM to sva-zarIra bhI rakhane mAtra se mUrchA kA kAraNa mAnA jAya, aura parigraha rupa ho| aura isa taraha to dIkSA lete hI AtmahatyA karanI pdde| nahIM to phira cAritra hI nhiiN| zivabhUti ne aprastuta artha kara ke kitanA anartha sira para liyA ki cAritra meM vastra nahIM, aura strI se vastra ke binA nahIM rahA jA sakatA ataH cAritra nahIM / phalataH sArI sAdhvI-saMsthA uDA dii| natIjA ? bhagavAna kA saMgha to caturvidha-sAdhu-sAdhvI zrAvakazrAvikA, lekina isa nUtanapaMthI digambaroM ke trividha saMgha rhaa| uparAMta vastra-pAtra uDA dene se AcArAMga Adi saba Agama uDAne paDe - so alg| arthAt una ke lie gaNadhara vacana jhUThe aura inake naye race hue scce| kaisA nyAya ? galata aprastuta -artha lene se anartha

Page #37
paidA hote haiM / kAnajI svAmI kA mata yaha dekhanA bhUla gayA ki vyavahAra naya ko asadbhUta kahA hai so nizcaya naya kI tulanA meM vaise nizcaya naya ke dharma taka pahu~cAne vAlA to vyavahAra dharma hI hai / vyavahAra se rasatyAga karate jAo to eka dina antara se rasa kA rAga chuuttegaa| ghIkele aura mevA miThAI uDAte raho aura mAna kara calo ki 'yaha to pudgala pudgala ko khAtA hai, AtmA para usakA koI prabhAva nahIM paDatA / ' eka dravya dUsare dravya ko kucha nahIM kara sakatA itanI mAnyatA mAtra se koI rAga nahIM chUTa sktaa| rAga hai isIse to nIrasa ko choDa rasamaya ko pakaDate ho / isa taraha vyavahArataH tyAga karate karate antara se nIrAga - dazA AegI; isa draSTi se vyavahAra mArga asadbhUta - jhUThA nahIM, nikammA nahIM, balki sadbhUtasaccA upayogI naya hai / kahA hai ki ucita vyavahAra AlaMbane, sthira karI mana pariNAma re sAMsArika jIvana meM kitane aise udAharaNa milate haiM ki vyavahAra kA abhyAsa karate karate Antarika mana sthira banatA hai| laDakA jabaradastI se bhI skUla jAne lage taba bAdameM usake antara meM vidyAbhyAsa kI ruci jAgatI hai / kumitra ke Agraha se pahale bIDI - zarAba kI Adata DAlane ke bAda bhItara usakI talaba paidA hotI hai| vaise hI bAhya tyAga kriyAe~ - Adi vyavahAra apanAne se mana meM nizcaya naya ke mokSamArga kI jhalaka uThatI hai| artha kA artha karane se kaisI bar3I galatI ho jAtI hai ! mAnabhaTa kI patnI ko artha kA anartha : ... kahiye, zAstra ke galata artha - aghaTita artha karane se kitane kitane anartha paidA hote haiM ? yahA~ bhI mAnabhaTa ke 'zyAmA' zabda kA anucita artha kara gA~va kI striyoM ne usakI patnI ko bahakA diyA to aba dekhanA ki kaisI anartha kI paraMparA zuru hotI hai / yahA~ eka prazna uThatA hai ki pra. strIyA~ becArI bholI, ataH 'zyAmA' kA unhoMne sIdhA artha 'kAlI' kiyA / isameM anucita kiyA kaise kahalAegA ? u. lekina yahA~ yaha samajhanA hai ki aisA artha kara ke jhUThA bahakAvA dene meM kevala bholApana nahIM kAma karatA, kintu upahAsa karane - majAka karane majAka ur3Ane kI mana duSTa vRttiyA~ kAma karatI haiM / kumata gaDhanevAlo ne bhI aisI malina vRtti se prerita hokara aise galata artha - aprastuta artha kiye haiN| isakI jA~ca kareM, to patA calegA / matAgraha ke pIche kauna sI vRtti ? zivabhUti ne vastra pAtra se rahita cAritra kA hI Agraha kyoM rakhA ? kAraNa, usakAM priya ratnakaMbala guru ne rAga kA kAraNa dekha kara phaDavA DAlA / yaha bAta use khttkii| vaha 32 -

Page #38
chidra khojatA thA / roSa aura abhimAna kAma kara gaye / mUrti ur3AnevAle ko naye mata kA praNetA banane kA lobha jagA thA gautama buddha ko pahale grahaNa kiyA huA jaina cAritra aura tapa kaThina lagA; aba use chor3a kara kaSTarahita sasammAna jIvana kaise jInA ? ataH kamata khoja-nikAlanA hI rahA / nizcaya paMthI ko bhI cAritra-tapa Adi ke kaSTa acche nahIM lage, nahIM pAle jA sake, ataH unheM chor3a kara samAja meM buddhimAn viddhAna kaise kahalAnA ? to nikAlo kumata / jAna bUjhakara-soddezya - artha ke anartha karane meM duSTa vRttiyA~ kAma kara rahI hotI haiN| mAnabhaTa kI patnI Age bar3hatI hai| . mAnabhaTa kI patnI ko gAMva kI auratoM ke ukasAne se aisA pratIta huA ki 'maiM gaura varNa kI hU~ to bhI pati 'zyAmA' saMbodhana kara kisI anya kAlI strI ko priya banA rahA hai, so yaha nirdaya hai, ni:sneha hai| aisI sthiti meM jInA vyartha hai|" aisA mAna kara, jarA a~dherA hone para vaha vahA~ se uTha kara calI / socatI hai ki - 'kahIM AtmahatyA kara ke zAMti pAU~ ?' idhara dekhatI hai, udhara dekhatI hai, lekina vahA~ bahuta loga ikaTThe hue haiM, ataH ekAnta sthala nahIM milatA, to koI vahA~ dekha le to vaha kaise phA~sI khAne degA? ataH 'yahA~ to phA~sI khAnA saMbhava nahIM, Age jAkara 'yahA~ bhI nahIM' aura Age jA kara - 'yahA~ bhI nahIM' aisA karate karate Akhira hArakara ghara phuNcii| __ghara ke Age ke hisse meM sAsa hai| vaha pUchatI hai 'beTI ! akelI kaise? terA pati kahA~ haiM? yaha kahatI hai - "ve A rahe haiN|' basa, yaha kaha kara vaha dUra - pIche ke hisse meM sone ke kamare meM ghusii| andara jA kara gale meM phA~sI DAlatI hai| pIche dhIre se ghoSita karatI hai -' he lokapAlakoM ! suno ! maiMne Aja taka apane pati ko chor3akara anya kisI bhI purUSa kI mana se bhI icchA nahIM kI hai; jabaki pati ne mere prati aisA bartAva kiyA hai, ata: aba maiM AtmahatyA karatI huuN| aura kRpA kara Apa merA yaha sAhasa mere pati se kaha diijiegaa|' itanA kaha kara usane gale meM phA~sI khIMcI, sA~sa rUkI, gAtra zithila paDa gye| phA~sI kyoM khAyI? kitanA sAhasa ? aisA kyoM? mAnabhaMga khttkaa| maiMne itanA akhaMDa prema dhAraNa kiyA, dUsare kisIse prema na kara akele inase prema kiyA, aura inheM isakI kadra nahIM ?' kadra na hone kI yaha bhAvanA ubhara aayii| yaha eka kAraNa / dUsarA kAraNa yaha ki 'itane sAre logoM ke bIca maiM tiraskRta huI ?' yaha mAnabhaMga kA prasaMga upasthita huaa| apane tyAga kA mUlya nahIM, aura logoM meM apratiSThA, ina donoM ke vicAra itane prabala ho gaye ki usane isa mUlyavAn jIvana ko bhI nikammA karAra de diyaa|

Page #39
manuSya prANoM kI rakSA sagI patnI yA putra kI kImata para bhI karatA hai| makAna meM Aga lagI ho, patnI aura putra ke jala marane kA Dara ho kyoMki ve cauthI maMjila para soye hue hoM aura khuda pahalI maMjila para soyA ho, aura bIcakI sIDhiyoM meM tathA maMjiloM meM Aga phaila gayI ho, to svayaM kyA karegA! cauthI maMjila para uThAne jAegA? nahIM bAhara nikalakara rAste para gadelA kA Dhera lagAkara jora se cillAegA, 'are jAgo ! kUda paDo / ' kyoM lene nahIM jAtA? apane prANa jyAdA pyAre haiN| unheM khokara beTe-beTI yA patnI kI rakSA karane nahIM jAnA hai| lekina yahA~ prANa kho kara bhI yaha bekadrI aura apamAna na dekhanA par3e so karanA hai| mUlyavAna kyA hai ? prANa mUlyavAna haiM yA mAna aura kadra kA ahaMtva ? kahiye ki, mAna ke gulAmoM ke lie mAna kA mUlya adhika hai, jabaki jIvana sukRtoM se bharA-pUrA bane isakI mahattA ko jyAdA A~kanevAloM ko mAna se baDha kara prANa adhika mUlyavAn lagate haiM, isalie to dekhiye - zrIpAlakumAra ke sAtha yuddha meM unake cAcA ajitasena kI hAra huI to mAna bhaMga huA kyoMki cAcA ne prapaMca racakara bAlaka zrIpAlakumAra kA rAjya hathiyA liyA thA, parantu jaba zrIpAla. vayaska ho kara Aye haiM aura dUta ke dvArA AdarapUrNa zabdoM meM cAcA ko saMdezA bhijavAyA hai ki - 'cAcAjI ! Apane aba taka rAjya samhAlane kA kaSTa uThAyA so ApakA maiM upakAra mAnatA huuN| aba maiM bar3A ho gayA hU~ - ataH Apako kaSTa mukta karatA huuN| rAjya mujhe soMpa dIjiye / Apa zAnti se baiThiye / ' cAcA kA abhimAna lekina ghamaMDa meM car3he hue cAcA bhalA yaha mAne ? unhoMne to zrIpAla ko tuccha mAna kara, nirbala mAna kara dUta ko dutkAra diyA / aura yuddha ho to zrIpAla ko cuTakI meM harAkara dUra nikAla dene kI socii| sociye, dimAga meM kitanI rAI bharI hogI aba tuccha mAne hue zrIpAla se aise ghamaMDI ko hAra khAnI paDI; taba usa cAcA ko mAnahAni kitanI akharatI hogI? usake mana ko aisA lage ki - 'ararara ! itane sAre rAjAoM ke sAmane maiM apamAnita huaa| to aba maiM kyA mu~ha dikhAU~ ? isa apamAna meM aba kaise jInA ? isase to behatara hai ki AtmahatyA hI kara luuN| mAnahAni se to prANahAni acchI, jisase marane ke pazcAt mere prati logoM kI tiraskArapUrNa draSTi kA sAmanA to na karanA pdd'e| cAcA kI vivekapUrNa buddhi lekina cAcA ajitasena ne vicAra kI dizA badala dI; kyoMki aba ve samajhate haiM . ki 'mAna-rakSA ke mUlya se mAnava-jIvana bahuta adhika mUlyavAna hai, ataH mAna kI rakSA ke lie jIvana kA nAza nahIM honA caahie| kyoMki anekAneka satkRtya mahAtyAga, mahAna tapa,

Page #40
mahAna saMyama - Adi karane kA vizva meM eka ananya sAdhana hai / AtmahatyA burI kyoM ? mAnava jIvana sukRtoM kI buvAI ke lie vizva meM bejoDa kSetra hai / sAtha hI eka mAnavajIvana hI jabaradasta pApoM ke nirAkaraNa ke samartha - zreSTha purUSArtha sthAna hai| aisA adbhuta jIvana tuccha mAna kI kalpanA meM kaise kho DAleM ? 'hAya ! merI beijjatI huI, aba jiMdA rahakara logoM ko kyA mu~ha dikhAU~ ? ataH mara jAU~ ! aisI ajJAna mAnyatA meM marajAne se to jIvana ko sukRtoM se pUrNataH bhara dene kA svarNima avasara hI jAtA rhaa| aura bAda meM to uttama mAnava-bhava milanA kahA~ rAste meM par3A hai ? mAnarakSA tathA AtmahatyA paraloka meM koI suphala nahIM detii| ye to asaMkhya nimna koTi ke janma dilAtI hai aura mAna meM marane kA kAraNa banatI haiN| jaba ki jIvana bacA kara usameM pApoM kA niSkAsana aura sukRtoM kA saMcaya sAdhA gayA ho, vaha bhaviSya ke ananta kAla ko sudhAra detA hai / ataH yaha jIvana bacAye rakhanA cAhie / phira usameM mAnahAni bhoganI paDe to harja nahIM, usakA koI mahatva nahIM / jIvana sAdhu kA banA dene ke bAda to mAnApamAna meM samabuddhi A jAtI hai| devagurU dharma aura svAtmA ke mahatva Age apane mAna yA apamAna kI koI mahattA nahIM lagatI / ' parAjita cAcA cAritra meM : ajitasena ko aisI buddhi AyI, phalataH unhoMne usI samaya saMsAra - tyAga kara anagAra- munitva aMgIkAra kara liyA, aura dhyAnastha khar3e rahe gaye / mAna ke kAraNa jIvana nAza adhama kakSA meM dhakke khAne bAla ajJAnI jIvoM kA tarIkA hai / jIvana ko surakSita rakhakara tapa - saMyama Adi kI sAdhanA karane kI paddhati ucca kakSA ke subuddha jIvoM kI hai / saMyamAdi mAnavabhava meM hI : kyoMki ye subuddha jIva samajhate haiM vizAla jagata meM draSTi phailAe to dikhAI detA hai ki mAnava bhava ke sivA dUsarA kaunasA avatAra hai jisameM tapa, tyAga, saMyama, tattvaciMtana deva - guru bhakti Adi anekAneka sAdhanAe~ ho sakatI hai ? kauna yaha karatA dikhAI detA hai ? . pazu.... pakSI - kIDe ? naraka ke jIva ? koI nhiiN| yaha saMyamAdi to manuSyoM ko hIrA hai| .... devatA adharmI nahIM haiM, kintu..... pra. - to kyA deva Adi adharmI hI haiM ? 35

Page #41
u. - nahIM, aisA nahIM kaha skte| isase dharmAtmA devoM kI AzAtanA lagatI hai| devatA bhI samyaktva-dharma taka car3ha sakate haiM / para usake Age virati - dharma meM nahIM, jabaki pazu-pakSI paMcendriya tiryaMca jIva dezavirati dharma taka car3ha sakate haiM, parantu sarva virati - dharma meM nahIM, taba kyA yahA~ kA, sarvavirati dharma taka caDhane meM samartha, mAnava jIvana khokara, usa ke bAda devabhava yA tiryaMca-bhava meM jAkara dharma karane kI AzA rakheM? para yaha to kahiye ki yahA~ dharma kI sAdhanA kie binA kisa bate para devabhava milegA? ataH hAya! hAya ! mAnahAni kA viSAda Adi se yadi tiryaMca kA bhava milA to kyA vahA~ jAtismaraNa jJAna honevAlA hai ? aura sadbuddhi AnevAlI hai ? yA phira aise hI ajJAnI vivekahIna pazujIvana meM apane Apa pApa-adharma sUjheMge? yahA~ samajhAne vAle guru haiM, samajhane yogya buddhibala hai, dharma-sAdhanA karanevAle anekoM ke udAharaNa-AlaMbana rupa draSTi samakSa dikhAI dete haiM, phira bhI dharmabuddhi sphurita nahIM hotI to bAda meM ina se rahita pazu avatAra meM kahA~ se sphurita hogI? jIte, jAgate sote kyA karate rahanA ? :__ arthAta buddhi to yaha honI cAhie ki 'sukRtoM se jIvana ko pUrNataH bharane aura pApoM ko bar3I mAtrA meM nikAlane ke lie isa jIvana jaisA zreSTha dUsarA jIvana nahIM hai| ata eva jIvana jIkara yahI kAma kara lenA hai| prati dina subaha hone para jAgate hI yaha karane kI yojanA kI jAe, dinabhara meM ise sAdhane ke lie jAgRti, sAvadhAnI aura puruSArtha jArI rahe, rAta hone para AtmA kI tahakIkAta kI jAya ki kitanA sAdhA? subuddha-abuddha kA antara : jIvana ke ina mUlyoM ko samajhane vAle ko mAna se prANa jyAdA pyAre haiM, ata: mAnahAni hone mAtra se vaha prANatyAga nahIM kregaa| vaha to ulaTe yaha nimitta pAkara aba jIvana meM dharma ko aura adhika jgmgaaegaa| jabaki ise na samajhanevAlA abuddha jIva-prANa se mAna ko jyAdA kImatI samajhatA hai, ata: mAnahAni hone para prANoM kA tyAga karane kI hada taka pahu~ca jAtA hai| mAnabhaTa kI patnI kI aisI hAlata hai| use yaha akhara gayA ki 'basa! pati ne saba ke bIca merA mAna khaMDita kiyA? merI ijjata nahIM rakhI? to aba aisI mAnahAni ko dekhate rahakara kyA jInA ? isase maranA behatara hai|' ataH phA~sI khA lii| saMsAra ke do AdhAra :____mAna mAnava ko kaisA mAratA hai ? ananta kAla se jIva ahaMtva evaM mamatva ('maiM aura merA') meM maratA AyA hai| eka tarapha duniyA kI cIjoM kI tRSNA aura dUsarI tarapha 'maiM panA' / ina do mUlabhUta doSoM kI nIMva para jIva kA saMsAra akhaMDa dhArArupa calatA A rahA hai| khAsiyata yaha hai ki mauta Ane para, jinakI tRSNA-mamatA kI hai, unheM choDanA hI par3atA

Page #42
hai aura mRtyu ke sAmane ahaMtva bhI nahIM kiyA jA sakatA / anta meM tRSNA-mamatA donoM jAtI haiM, yaha jAnate hae bhI bebasa jIva jIte jI tRSNA-mamatA, ahaMtA chor3ane ko tatpara nhiiN| ahaMtva kI rakSA aura mAna prApta karane ke lie vaha kyA kyA nahIM karatA? mAna pAne ke lie lAkhoM rupaye hote haiM, ahaMtA kI surakSA-rupa apanI jida pUrI karavAne ke lie kitanA hI jhUTha bolA jAtA hai / ahaMtva aura mAna aisA khataranAka hai ki muni bhI sAvadhAna na raheM to unheM bhI yaha pachADatA hai| yaha ahaMtA aura mAna tabhI miTeM jaba hama jinAjJA evaM gurvAjJA ko samarpita ho jaaeN| mAnabhaTa ghara para kaba? mAna meM mAnabhaTa kI patnI ghara meM phA~sI lagA kara mara rahI hai, jaba ki yahA~ mAnabhaTa kI jhUlane-gAne kI bArI pUrI huI taba vaha nIce utara kara apanI patnI ko DhU~DhatA hai, idhara dekhatA hai, udhara dekhatA hai, lekina jaba kahIM dikhAI nahIM dI taba sIdhA ghara aayaa| mAtA se pUchA 'yaha AyI hai?' mA~ kahatI hai hA~, vaha sone ke kamare meM gayI hai| abhI rAta kucha itanI nahIM bItI hai to akelI kyoM A gayI hogI? aura A hI gayI to bAhara na baiTha kara akelI bhItara kyoM calI gayI?' aisA vicAra Ane se usake mana ko ekadama ghabarAhaTa huI ki ise kucha burA to nahIM laga gayA? zIghra hI kamare kI ora daur3A / jAkara dekhatA hai to vaha gale meM phA~sI khAkara behoza ho kara par3I hai| usane usI kSaNa phA~sI kA phandA khola diyA / use pukAratA-bulAtA hai, hilAtA hai, parantu vaha to na bolatI hai na hilatI hai| sA~sa jA~cI to sA~sa bhI calatI nahIM lgii| dekhate hI mAnabhaTa ke hoza uDa gye| - 'kyA yaha mara gayI? lekina abhI aba kI hI to bAta hai, ata: mara to kaise jAe?' isa AzA se usa para pAnI ke chIMTe detA hai, aura paMkhA jhalatA hai| mana atyanta Akula-vyAkula hai, ciMtita hai ki 'are ! isake aisA karane kI vajaha kyA hai ? aura yaha jindA hai yA mara gayI ? citta meM jabaradasta viSAda utpanna huaa| PROUG0000 0000000 M astome sneha ke bandhana prabala hote haiM :bhale-caMge aura sukha-caina se baiThe huoM ko bhI sneha Akhira becaina banA detA hai| sneha kI apekSita pratidhvani na huI to duHkha aura sneha pAtra meM kucha idhara udhara ho gayA to bhI musIbata / yahA~ patnI ko apane sneha kI viparIta pratidhvani milane kA bhAsa huA to phA~sI le lI; aura pati ko yaha dekhakara mAnasika kleza kA pAra nahIM hai| use aba apanA jIvana nirarthaka pratIta hotA hai / usako vicAra AtA hai ki.... 'arerere ! yaha becArI mara gayI hai to

Page #43
aba mujhe bhI jIkara kyA karanA hai ? donoM ko asthira asvastha kisane banAyA ? antara ke sneha ne / sneha burA ! baDe ullAsa ke sAtha sneha karate samaya cAhe miSTa-madhura lage, phira bhI sneha burA hai, kyoMki isa duniyA meM jindagI jIte hue aisA thor3e hI hai ki saba taraha se barAbara hI calatA rahe / sAMsArika jIvana ke bIca koI na koI akalpita zabda upasthita ho hI jAte haiN| aisA kucha bhI ghaTita na ho to jagata kA jIvana hI kyA ? saMsAra vAsa kAhekA ? mokSa hI na hotA ? nahIM, bahuta - bahuta puNya kI rAzi ho to zAyada jIvanabhara kucha anicchanIya na bane; lekina mauta to AegI hI na ? aise vakta sneha se ThasAThasa bhare hue kI kaisI hAlata ? mAnabhaTa kI durdazA dikhatI hai na ? mAna kA putalA banA thA, lekina phira bhI aba kaisI nirmAlya - dIna dazA ho gayI hai ? patnI mara jAe usameM patnI ko kucha milatA hai ? to pati usake pIche mara jAe to isameM use kucha milatA hai ? nahIM; cAhe kucha milanevAlA na ho, lekina sneha aMdhA hai| vaha aisA kucha dekhane hI nahIM detaa| vaha to vyakti ko ghaDIbhara aisA mUrkha banA detA hai, isa hada taka mUrkha ki snehI ke sukha ko choDa, jIvana ke bAkI sabhI sukhoM kI ora se A~kheM mu~da jAtI hai| sAtha hI, isa jIvana se jo aneka satkRtya kiye jA sakeM unakI ora bhI A~kheM banda ! kahiye, kyA sneha meM AtmA kI ucca dazA hai yA durdazA ? jJAniyoM ne sneha ko -- prema ko - rAga ko burA yoM hI kahA hai ? nAstika kI draSTi se jIvana ke dUsare sukha khoye, cAhe Astika kI draSTi se isI jIvana se saMbhava hone vAle sukRtoM kA upArjana khoyA, usameM acchI dazA kaisI ? mahA durdazA hI hai / svArtha tyAga kI khokhalI caturAI : : mAnava isameM apanI caturAI - khUbI samajhatA hai ki 'mai apane snehI ke hetu kaisA tyAga kara rahA hU~ ?' pUcho na - pra. - to kyA mAtra akele apane svArtha meM rata rahanA ? 1 u. - svArtha meM rata rahane kI bAta hI nahIM hai / snehI ke lie Apa svArtha tyAga kareM isakI kadra to karate haiM parantu phira usa para savAla uThate haiM, unake javAba dIjiye / savAla ye haiM snehI ke lie svArtha tyAgA karanevAle ko prazna : (1) Apake svArtha tyAga meM snehI kI ora se koI badalA pAne kI apekSA hai yA nahIM ? (2) snehI badalA na cukAe to bhI ApakA svArtha tyAga AnandapUrvaka jArI rahegA ? (3) ApakI sevA tathA svArtha-tyAga kI kadra snehI na kare, ApakA upakAra na mAne to bhI Apa utsAhapUrvaka tyAga kareMge ? 38

Page #44
(4) snehI ApakI sevA kI prazaMsA to kare lekina vaha Apake kisI avaguNa, doSa, sakhta mijAja Adi kI niMdA bhI kareM, to bhI kyA svArtha tyAga meM ApakI ruci umaMga pUrNa banI rahegI ? (5) snehI ApakI sevA kA upakAra to mAne, parantu vaha saMgrahaNI- pakSAghAta jaise kisI asAdhya roga se grasta ho, athavA kaI kaI mahIne Apako usakI gandagI uThAnI par3eM to kyA Apa nahIM cAheMge ki 'prabhu aba ise isa roga se zIghra mukta kare to acchA ? kyA Apa inameM se kisI eka prazna ke uttara meM bhI aisA kahane ko taiyAra haiM ki 'hama to sevA, svArtha tyAga, khuzI khuzI karate hI raheMge yA nahIM, aisA hI kaheMge ki yadi aisA hI ho taba to rasa aura umaMga kahA~ se rahe ?' yadi aisA hI hai to snehI ke lie jo balidAna dete haiM, jo svArtha tyAga karane kI hoziyArI mAnate haiM vaha zuddha sneha kI khAtira kahA~ rahA ? sAmane se bhI kucha badale kI apekSA to rakhI hI na ? taba yaha bhI eka prakAra kA vyApArI saudA hI huA ki aura kucha ? vyApArI mAla de, grAhaka sAmane se paise deM; isa taraha Apa tyAga kareM, aura snehI bhI ApakI koI sevA kareM, Adara kare, guNa ehasAna mAne Adi Adi ! yaha bhI saudA hI hai na ? ataH 'hama snehI ke lie kitanA tyAga karate haiM, yaha hoziyArI mAnanA galata hai / isakA eka aura prabala pramANa yaha hai ki kyA deva guru Apa ke snehI haiM ? yadi Apa sneha ke lie jabaradasta tyAga karane ko tatpara haiM to deva guru kA Apake prati sneha hai yA nahIM ? bhagavAn Apake snehI haiM ? sAdhu Apa ke snehI haiM ? (1) yadi nahIM to Apa una ke pAsa kisa lie jAte haiM ? koI mAla jhapaTa lene ke lie hI na ? unakI kitanI sevA kara ke kitanA mAla jhapaTanA cAhate ho ? yaha luTerApana - yA ThagabAjI hI hai na ? (2) yadi Apa aisA kahate haiM ki 'hA~, hama deva guru ko apane snehI mAnate haiM, to yaha batAiye ki ina ucca snehiyoM ke lie kitanA balidAna dete haiM ? kitanA svArthatyAga karate haiM ? patnI, putroM putriyoM ke lie jitanA karate haiM utanA ? inameM se eka ke lie karate hai utanA ? javAba meM gar3abar3I haiM, mauna hai| to phira 'hama sneha ke lie tathA snehI ke lie kitanA sArA tyAga karate haiM, aisA baDappana mArate ho yaha galata sAbita hotA hai na ? isIlie socanesamajhane kI bAta to yaha hai ki - 'maiM jo hRdaya meM yaha laukika sneha rakhakara itanA balidAna detA hU~ usa sneha meM merI durdazA hai yA unnati ? maiM apane hI hAthoM apane kAle bhUtakAla ko tAjA kara rahA hU~ ? yA 39

Page #45
usake gahare prabhAvoM ko halake banA rahA hU~ ? yadi yaha samajhane meM dera lage to phira saMsAra ke svArthI, khokhale, alpajIvI aura vizvAsaghAtI sneha-prema- rAga ke prati tiraskAra paidA hone kI to bAta hI kahA~ rahI ? yadi aisA nahIM to use chor3ane ke manasUbe, aramAna aura puruSArtha kahA~ se hoMge ? pUchiye: pra. sneha meM durdazA hai yaha kaise samajhA jAya ? u. samajhA jAya; isa taraha samajhA jAya (1) pahalI bAta yaha ki saMsAra kA sneha jinezvara deva evaM muni para aisA sneha nahIM hone degA, isalie vaha jhUThA hai| deva guru para prema ko rokanevAlA aisA saMsAra ke prati prema durdazA hI hai / (2) snehI Apa para sneha karatA hai, isase Apa AkarSita hote haiM aura use snehI mAnate ho, isIlie Apako aisA hRdayasparzI anubhava nahI hotA ki devaguru Apake snehI hai aura bAra bAra yaha yAda nahIM AtA / phalataH devaguru ke lie aisA tyAga nahIM kiyA jAtA / ataH duniyA kA sneha durdazA hai / -- (3) prema kA prAraMbha karane ke pazcAt usa priyajana ke pIche kitanI ciMtA - saMtApaazAnti aura dauDadhUpa Adi rahA karate haiM yaha sUcita karatA hai ki prema durdazA hai / (4) kitane bhArI parizrama se pUrvabhavoM ke svayaM ke dvArA upArjita karake lAe hue puNya ko sneha kI khAtira vyaya kara denA par3atA hai, aisA yaha sneha AtmA kI durdazA nahIM hai ? sneha na hotA to puNya vyaya karake milA huA mAla devAdhideva ke caraNoM meM na rakhate ? paropakAra meM kharca na karate ? bAz2Ara meM kamAI karake sone kI yA motI kI kaMThI mAlAkharIda lAo to use kisake gale meM pahanAne kI icchA hotI hai ? gRhiNI ke yA prabhu mahAvIra ke ? kitanA anyAya ? puNya diyA dharma ne, aura aba usakA mAla arpita karanA dharma ko nahIM, balki premapAtroM ko? (5) sneha ke pIche pApAraMbhoM tathA aThAraha pApasthAnakoM kA kitanA bharapUra sevana kiyA jAtA hai ? sArI z2indagI ! yaha sneha kyA AtmA kI unnati hai yA avanati ? durdazA ? aura bhI dekhiye - (6) sneha nazvara para karate ho / phira vaha sneha-pAtra chUTa jAne para kyA sthiti hogI ? Apako jaba use chor3a jAnA par3e taba kyA hAlata ? premI Ter3hA cale taba kaisI dazA ? dekho, mAnabhaTa kI patnI ne kyA kiyA ? khuda ne prema kiyA thA isalie phA~sI khAne taka kI naubata AyI na ? aura koI ulTA bolA hotA to kyA vaha phA~sI khAtI ? nahIM, jisase prema kiyA vaha bekadara lagA ataH phA~sI khAI / sneha kA hI anugAmI pariNAma viTaMbanA hai na ? aba mAnabhaTa use phA~sI khAyI huI dekhakara Akula-vyAkula hai, to sneha jIva kI acchI dazA kahI jAe yA durdazA ? 40

Page #46
(7) matalaba, sAMsArika prema kA paraloka meM kitanA kaTuphala milatA hai ? devazarmA brAhmaNa apanI patnI ke prati ati sneha meM marakara patnI ke sira ke bAloM meM jU banA / brahmadatta cakravartI marakara sAtavIM naraka meM gayA / vahA~ bhI apanI paTarAnI ko 'he kurumatI ! he kurumatI!' pukArakara yAda karatA hai| prema ke pIche jIva pApamaya vicAra-vANI-vyavahAra se mAnava-bhava se bhraSTa hokara caurAsI lAkha yonimaya saMsAra meM bhaTakate haiM / sAMsArika prema AtmA kI durdazA hai| snehI ke pIche tyAga karane meM baddhi : isalie 'kyA premI ke lie tyAga karanA hI nahIM ?' isa prazna kA uttara yaha ki 'tyAga sneha ke lie nahIM balki sira para Aye kartavya-bhAra kA vahana karane ke lie eka dharmAtmA ke taura para aucitya hetu, aura usako dharma meM jor3ane ke lie karanA caahie| anyathA sAMsArika sneha antara meM dhAraNa karane yogya nahIM hai| kahate ho na? samakita-draSTi jIvar3o, kare kuTuMba-pratipAla ___antara se nyAro rahe, jima dhAva khelAvata bAla kyA dhAya mA~ rAjapatra ko nahIM pAlatI? phira bhI usa para apane patra jaisA sneha nahIM hotA / kevala AjIvikA ke hisAba se naukarI karatI hai| svAvalaMbI banane para chor3ane meM jarA bhI jhijhaka nahIM, hicaka nahIM / aise samyaka-draSTi jIva bananA cAhate ho? to kuTuMba kA bharaNa-poSaNa karate hue bhI antara meM sneha nahIM rakhanA / sneha vItarAga se, tyAgI guru se, saMgha sAdhArmika se karo / zakti Ane para sneha ke binA pAle hue usa parivAra ko chor3a jAne meM koI hicaka nahIM hoNgii| aise sneha-rahita pAlana meM kuTuMba ko AtmakalyANa meM jor3anA hI pradhAna uddezya bana jaaegaa| mAnabhaTa kI patnI jIvita hai : patnI ko nizceSTa dekhakara mAnabhaTa kA citta vyAkula ho rahA thA, lekina AzA to marI nahIM thii| vaha pAnI chA~TatA hai, havA karatA hai, aura zarIra ko dabAtA hai,- ye kriyAe~ jArI haiN| isa bIca thor3I dera meM patnI kA aMga phdd'kaa| vaha mara nahIM gayI thii| sA~sa sa~dha gayI thI, aura aMga zithila paDa gayA thaa| lekina abhI bhItara prANa vidyamAna the| ThaMDaka tathA havA milane se cetanA dhar3akane lagI, sA~sa calane lagI, hoza A gyaa| yaha dekha mAnabhaTa ke jI meM jI AyA / lagA 'ahA ! jIvita hai, yaha acchA huA varanA maiM jarA sA dera se AtA to Aja kAma tamAma ho hI gayA thaa| patnI bhI mara jAtI aura usake bAda maiM bhI mara jAtA / aiM ! kSaNa bhara kI dera meM kAma tamAma ? : hA~, bAz2Ara meM bhAva meM tejI Ate hI saudA paTA diyA to vAha vAha ! aura kSaNabhara socatA rahA aura itane meM bhAva gira gaye to khela khatama ! aisA hotA hai na ? ghara para jarA soca-vicAra meM raha kara sTezana para kSaNabhara dera se pahuMce aura gADI cala dI to raha jAnA paDe

Page #47
na? yA Apa ko lene gADI vApasa muDe ? yaha mAnava jIvana kA samaya bhI ananta kAla ke bIca kSaNa ke samAna hai| usameM 'dharma Aja karatA hU~, kala karU~gA' aise socate rahe aura jIvana samApta ho gayA yA kisI durghaTanA Adi ke zikAra ho gaye to khela khatama / maukA hAtha se nikala gyaa| aba, bU~da kI bigar3I, hauja se nahIM sudharatI / aise alpa mAnava-kAla meM bhI jo bigAr3A so anya janma ke dIrgha kAla meM bhI nahIM sudharatA / dharma ke binA kisa AzA meM baiThe baiThe jIvana vyartha kho rahe ho? tana-mana-dhana tathA vacana ke duSkRta khUba karate jAnA hai, aura thor3e se sukRtoM kA bhI avakAza nahIM hai? mauta nahIM AegI? bhavAntara meM le jAne ke lie sukRtoM kI jarurata nahIM hai ? (1) tana se sevA, kRtajJatA, dayA, tyAga-tapa-vrata-niyama, devaguru bhakti; (2) mana se sadbhAvanAe~, suvicAra, virAga-upazama; (3) dhana se dAna-paropakAra, sAta-kSetroM kI bhakti aura (4) vacana se dUsaroM kA guNAnuvAda, paramAtma guNagAna, satya, sahAnubhUti, zAstra-svAdhyAya, stotra, Adi sukRtoM ke lie jIvana meM phurasata nahIM, paravAha nahIM, aura duSkRtya satata, lagAtAra karate hI jAnA hai / kSaNa bhara dera kI aura yahA~ se ravAnA ho gaye to phira khela kaise khatama ho jAegA? Age paraloka kA kAla kaisA hai ? kitanA aMdhakAra pUrNa ? kitanA durdazApUrNa ? mAnabhaTa pUchatA hai, parantu : mAnabhaTa ko lagatA hai ki 'yadi jarA sA dera se AtA to yahA~ mAmalA khatma hI thaa| calo, acchA huA ki vakta para A gayA, aura yaha jI gyii|' vaha pachatA hai patnI se 'sundarI ! itanA sArA sAhasa karane kI kyA vajaha? kisane terA kyA kasUra kiyA hai?' patnI, roSa meM bhara kara bolI, 'mujha se kyA pUchatA hai ? vahA~ jA, jahA~ terI zyAmAMgI rahatI ho|' mAnabhaTa kucha samajhA nahIM 'kauna zyAmAMgI?' ata: bolA - 'are! maiM to jAnatA hI nahIM, ki kauna hai yaha zyAmAMgI? - zyAma aMga vAlI ?' patnI kahatI hai 'e ! nahIM jAnatA ? to kyA Aja gIta meM vyartha hI usakA nAma liyA thA?' __ itanA kaha kara vaha cupa baitthii| vaha bahuta spaSTIkaraNa karatA hai - "nahIM, nahIM. mere mana meM dUsarI koI strI nahIM hai / gIta meM maine kisI anya ko saMbodhita nahIM kiyA / tujhe aisA vahama kahA~ se haA?' lekina isake mana meM to 'zyAmA' zabda ghusa baiThA thA, aura gA~va kI striyoM se bhI use yahI artha 'zyAmavarNavAlI' - aisA milA thA, ata: nizcita mAna rahI hai ki, 'aba yaha apanI bAta chipAtA hai, mana meM kisI dUsarI para rAga hai; phira bhI kabUla nahIM karatA aura bAteM banAtA hai| isalie koI uttara nahIM detI, cupacApa udAsa baiThI hai| aba eka zabda bhI nahIM

Page #48
bolatI / snehI se bar3hakara logoM kA kahA vizvasanIya ! pra. to kyA mAnabhaTa yaha spaSTIkaraNa na de ki maiMne 'zyAmA' kahA thA so sirpha strI ke artha meM tujhe hI saMbodhita kara kahA thA ? u. spaSTIkaraNa de to bhI kyA ? isake mana meM gA~va kI striyoM kA lagAyA huA artha pahale hI jamA baiThA hai so kaise nikale ? aisA to kitanI hI bAra banatA hai ki logoM ke vacanoM para vizvAsa baiThatA hai utanA snehI ke spaSTIkaraNa para nahIM / yaha moha kI kuTilatA hai ki vaha bhale AdamI kA bhI sira phirA detA hai to sAmAnya AdamI kA to bUtA hI kyA ? rAmacaMdrajI taka bhUla kara baiThe the na ? unhoMne sItAjI ko pavitra hote hue bhI loka vacana ke kAraNa hI vana bheja diyA thA na ? to jaba itane bar3e bhI bhUla karate haiM taba yaha mAnabhaTa kI patnI bhUla na kare ? vaha pati kA spaSTIkaraNa mAnane ko taiyAra nahIM hai aura roSa meM cupacApa baiThI hai| ataH mAnabhaTa ko aisA mAlUma huA ki 'Aha ! yaha kopAyamAna ho gayI hai| aba yaha kopa kaise utArA jAe ? kyA karU~ ? yahA~ nItizAstra kahatA hai ki 'bahuta krodhita huI yuvatI - patnI ko pairoM par3akara bhI manA lene meM harz2a nahIM / ' ataH mAnabhaTa patnI se kahatA hai - mAnabhaTa mAna chor3atA hai : 'le, le, aba meharabAnI kara / merI svAmini ! dayA kara! kyoM vyartha vahama kara mujha para krodha karatI ho ? dekha, yaha garva se akar3A huA merA sira tere caraNoM meM jhukatA hai|' aisA kahate hI vaha patnI ke pairoM para sira rakha detA hai| granthakAra nimnalikhita zabdoM meM mAnabhaTa kI prArthanA likhate haiM : 'de pasiya pasiya sAmiNi ! kuNasu dayaM kIsa meM tumaM kuviyA ? eyaM mANatthaddhaM sIsaM pAyesu te paDar3a // ' mAnabhaTa pairoM par3atA hai phira bhI patnI dugune roSa se mauna dhAraNa karatI hai, taba mAna kA putalA yaha mAnabhaTa ghamaMDa meM car3hakara sunA na de ? kyA sunAe ? Apako AtA hai na ? 'ai ! maiM apanA koI kasUra na hote hue bhI itanA itanA gir3agir3AtA hU~, pairoM para sira rakhatA hU~ aura tujhe kucha nahIM par3I hai ? cala, uTha, khar3I ho jA, koI acchA pati DhU~Dha le.... / ' aisA hI kucha na ? lekina nahIM, isake jAne ke bAda merA kyA hogA ? aisI svArtha kI lAra TapakatI hai| na ? isalie kaise sunAyA jAya ? mAnabhaTa bhI aise hI kisI vicAra se aba bhI punaH patnI ke Age gir3agir3AtA hai 'mAninI ! maiMne bar3e bar3e rAjAoM ko bhI yaha sira nahIM jhukaayaa| yuddha meM talavAra 43

Page #49
bhAle ke ghAva se aMga jarjarita hone para sira nahIM jhuka pdd'aa| Aja tujhe tigunA jhuka rahA hai / sundarI ! samajha le ki tere sivA kisI aura ke pairoM par3a kara maiM nahIM jhukA, vaha maiM tujhe jhukatA hU~ / ataH gussA bhU~ka de / ' kyA sacamUca devaguru ko hRdaya - pUrvaka gir3agir3Ate ho ?: saMsAra kI lIlA kitanI vicitra hai ? kisI ko nahIM jhukanevAlA mAnabhaTa patnI ke pairoM par3atA hai / itanA hRdayapUrvaka prabhu ke Age jhukanA - gir3agir3AnA, aura guru ke Age jhukanA, gir3agir3AnA Apako AtA hai ? Apa jhukate haiM, yaha mujhe mAlUma hai, lekina dila se ? mAnabhaTa kaise dila se jhukatA hai / 'maiM patnI prema ke binA bahuta duHkhI ho gayA / ' aisA use lagA isalie namra banA hai ? prabhu kA prema prApta na hone kA kheda hai ? kyA hameM kabhI isa bAta se bahuta duHkhI hone kA anubhava huA hai ki hama para prabhu kA prema nahIM hai / guru prema ke abhAva meM aisA lagA hai ? lagA hotA to devAdhideva ke Age aura guru ke Age kaise dIna hRdaya se gir3agir3A kara prArthanA karate ? prabhu ke sAmane caityavandana, stavana, stuti karate ho taba kyA sacamuca aise dila se karate ho ? isameM bhI ye stutiyA~ Adi saba kaviyoM kI racanAe~, ataH kisIke kAvyamaya zabda bolate ho, parantu apanI cAlU bhASA meM - rojamarrA kI bolI meM - apane hRdaya ke aise vedanAmaya gadgad udgAra kyA prabhu ko sunAte bhI ho ? guru ke Age bhI aisA karate ho ? isameM parIkSA hotI hai ki hamAre hRdaya ko deva guru ke prema ke abhAva meM duHkha - dainya jaisA lagA karatA hai yA nahIM ? pra. kyA deva guru premarahita hote haiM ? u. devAdhideva aura guru-sAdhu to saba jIvoM para kRpA karuNA, prema vAtsalya vAle hI hote haiM / lekina jaba taka hamArA dila na kahe ki 'ahA...hA hA hA ! mujha para devaguru kI to kitanI sArI kRpA - vatsalatA aura mehara barasa rahI hai !' dila meM aisA na lage taba taka unakI vidyamAna vatsalatA bhI hameM kyA kAma lagegI- kyA samajha meM AegI ? hamAre hRdaya meM isakI saMvedanA honI caahie| yaha na ho to usakI AzaMsA ke rupa meM hama AjIjI kareM - gir3agir3Ae~ ki 'prabhu! mujha para kRpA kiijie| maiM ApakI kRpA ke binA mara rahA hU~ / dayA pAtra hU~ dayA kiijie|' 'logassa' sUtra meM 'cauvIsaM pi jiNavarA titthayarA me pasIyaMtu' bolate ho na ? vaha kyA hai ? prabhu ke prasAda, prabhu kI kRpA ke lie hamAre hRdaya kI tIvra AzaMsA-apekSA-abhilASA kI abhivyakti / bAta yaha hai ki hamAre mana ko laganA cAhie ki 'prabhu ke prasAda arthAt prabhAva ke binA kucha nahIM hogaa| mokSa to dUra rahA, eka zubha bhAva bhI nahIM aaegaa| usa prabhAva ko pAye binA maiM kitanA pIr3ita hU~- dUHkhI hU~ / basa, isa hetu se dila ke darda ke sAtha prabhu kI dayA kI, prema kI rote hue hRdaya se prArthanA hai| duniyA kI kitanI hI vastue~ na milane para pIr3A 44

Page #50
hotI hai, parantu usase kaI gunI vedanA isakI honI cAhie / prabhu kI dayA ke abhAva meM duHkha lage binA prabhu ke sAtha dila kaise mile? saMsAra kI caMcalatA : mAnabhaTa patnI ke Age gir3agir3A rahA hai, pairoM par3ane taka pahu~ca gayA, phira bhI jaba vaha nahIM bolI aura mauna lekara baiThI rahI taba ati namra bane hue mAnabhaTa kA mAna uchala pdd'aa| saMsAra hai hI aisaa| 'kSaNaM ruSTa, kSaNaM tuSTa, kSaNaM kruddhaH kSaNaM kSamI' ghaDI bhara meM roSa to ghar3I meM toSa, ghar3I meM gussA to ghar3I meM zAnta / saMsAra jIva ko bhAvoM meM caMcala banAtA hai, aura jIva kI yahI kamajorI, viTaMbanA hai aura isIse saMsAra asAra hai, niMdanIya hai| 3780030050000 strI mAne kyA ? mAnabhaTa vicAra karatA hai ki 'are! maiM ise itanA itanA manA rahA hU~, AjIjI karatA hU~, phira bhI yaha mAnatI hI nhiiN| sacamuca striyA~ hotI hI aisI haiN| 'khaNarata viratAo, khaNassaNa khaNapasajjaNAo ya / khaNaguNageNhaNa maNasA khaNadosaggahaNa tallicchA // vijjulaiyANaM piva duvvilasiyaM imANaM / ' / 'striyA~ kSaNa meM rAgamaya aura kSaNa meM virAgamaya banatI haiN| kSaNa meM roSa karatI haiM aura kSaNa meM prasanna hotI haiM, kSaNa meM guNa mAnane ke manavAlI aura kSaNa meM doSa-darzana meM tatpara hotI haiM, inakA AcaraNa bijalI kI taraha duHkhada hotA hai|' strI kSaNa meM rAgI aura virAgI kyoM ? abhimAna ke naze meM rahanevAle mAnabhaTa ne mAna choDa kara samajhAyA to bhI patnI nahIM mAnI ataH aba use strI ke isa svarupa kA jJAna hotA hai ki striyA~ puruSa para kSaNa meM rAga karatI haiM to kSaNa meM virAga karatI haiN| abhI unakA manacAhA ho gayA to vallabha bahuta acchA lagatA hai| lekina saMsAra eka AiTama se, eka hI mudde se, eka hI bAta se kahA~ calatA hai ? koI na koI bAta AyA hI karatI hai| ata: eka manacAhA hone ke bAda dUsarA muddA upasthita hone para usameM yadi icchA viruddha ho gayA to vahI vallabha arucikara lagatA hai| aisA puNya lekara kauna AyI hotI hai ki jisakI manacAhI sabhI bAteM ho? baDI indrANI - ko bhI kisI avasara para icchA viruddha ho jAtA hai| ataeva zAstroM meM sunate haiM ki iriyAvahiyaM kAussagga - meM avadhijJAna pAye hue usa muni ne usI samaya avadhijJAna kA upayoga lagA kara dekhA to pahale devaloka kA indra indrANI ko manA rahA thaa| indrANI ko kaba manAnA par3e? usake mana ko anukUla na huA ho, kucha icchA viruddha huA ho to, aura

Page #51
isalie vaha indra para kuddha yA arucivAlI banI ho tabhI na? yaha kyA? kSaNa pUrva indra para rAgavAlI thI so aba virAgI banI indrANI kI bhI yaha sthiti hai to dUsarI striyoM kA to pUchanA hI kyA? taba pUchiye na? pra. kyA puruSoM ko aisA nahIM hotA? u. cAhA-anacAhA hone kI bAta to puruSoM para bhI lAgU hotI hai| lekina puruSoM kA peTa baDA hai, ataH ve icchA viruddha bane use bhI pacA lete haiM; mAnasika samAdhAna kara lete haiN| anacAhe para mana kA samAdhAna :(1) 'hotA hai, saMsAra hai, isalie aise bhI bana jAtA hai|' athavA (2) 'agale ke koI kAraNa A par3A hogA isalie aisA huA hogaa|' yA (3) 'unake anya acche tattvoM ke sAmane yaha na AnevAlI bAta ho gayI so kisa bisAta meM hai ki usa para nArAz2a huA jAya ?' (4) 'agale kA prema-sadbhAva kAyama rakhanA ho to aisI pratikUla bAteM jo ho jAe~ unheM pI jAnA cAhie lekina krodha kara ke sAmane se doSAropaNa nahIM karanA cAhie, anyathA prema-sadbhAva Ahata hogaa|' mana meM aisA koI na koI samAdhAna A jAne se puruSa ko kSaNa meM virAga karane kI jarurata nahIM rhtii| striyA~ becArI strItva ke pApa ke sAtha usake mitrasamAna dUsare bhI pApa lekara AyI haiM, ata: aisA bar3A peTa kahA~ se lAe~ ? dhyAna rahe ki pUrva bhava meM strItva kA pApa upArjana karate samaya mana ke adhyavasAya malina the| acche hote to puruSatva na le * Ate ? aba aise malina adhyavasAyoM ke saMskAra yahA~ para chichalA peTa hI deMge na ? sAmAnyatayA bahuta duHkhI manuSyoM meM dUsarI tucchatAe~ kyoM adhika pAyI jAtI hai ? kAraNa yaha hai ki yahA~ ve jo pApa bhogate haiM, pApa upArjana karate samaya maile bhAvoM meM upArjana kiyA thaa| unake saMskAra bhI yahA~ sAtha Aye haiN| ata: ve AtmA meM tucchatAe~ utpanna kareM yaha svAbhAvika hai| yaha sAmAnya niyama haiN| vaise apavAda ho sakate haiM ki duHkhI hote hue bhI AtmA meM itanI adhika tucchatAe~ na bhI hoM / aisI acchI striyA~ bhI duniyA meM dikhAI detI haiM jo strItva lAyI haiM to bhI aneka guNoM se bharI haiN| phira bhI adhikAMzata: yahI hotA hai ki puruSoM kI apekSA striyoM ke dila chichale hote haiM, ataH ve kSaNa meM prema dikhAne lagatI hai, aura kSaNa meM udaasii| mAnabhaTa socatA hai ki striyoM ko ghar3I ghar3I roSa se toSa meM aura toSa se roSa meM badalate dera nahIM lagatI / usakA mana aisA hai; jarA jarA sI bAta se prabhAvita hote dera nahIM lgtii| phira cAhe usakI kitanI hI samhAla rakhI ho, to bhI usake mana ko yadi lage ki 'amuka vastu ThIka nahIM huI to turanta mana para usakA prabhAva grahaNa kara legI aura roSa-rIsa

Page #52
karane lagegI / kauzalyA ko roSa : rAjA dazaratha ne bhagavAna kA strAtra mahotsava karavAyA aura usakA snAtrajala bAda meM alaga alaga naukaroM se alaga alaga rAniyoM ko bhijvaayaa| inameM kaikeyI Adi anya rAniyoM ko jaldI pahu~ca gayA, parantu rAnI kauzalyA ko jaldI nahIM phuNcaa| hAlA~ki usakA kAraNa yaha thA ki usake pAsa le jAne vAlA naukara bUr3hA thA, vaha dhIre dhIre calatA thA, to bhI kauzalyA ko aisA lagA ki 'rAjA ke mana dUsarI rAniyoM kA mUlya hai so una saba ko snAtrajala bhejA lekina merA koI mUlya nahIM ataH mujhe nahIM bhejA / isalie use gussA AyA aura vaha kopa bhavana meM jA baitthii| batAiye, itanI sI bAta meM rAjA para krodha ? jarA bhI dhIraja na rakhI, yA apanI kalpanA ke satyAsatya kI jA~ca bhI nahIM karavAyI / yaha to aisA huA ki bAda meM rAjA ne Akara gusse kA kAraNa mAlUma hone para spaSTIkaraNa kiyA aura utane meM vRddha sevaka bhI snAtrajala lekara A pahu~cA, aura usane dera hone kA kAraNa apanI zArIrika durbalatA ko batAyA, taba jAkara kauzalyA kA mana svastha huA, lekina eka bAra to gussA car3hA hI thA / saMsAra asAra kaise ? aise aise caMcala manavAlI striyoM ko abhI abhI to pati kA guNa mAnane kI icchA ho aura jarA sI dera meM punaH usakI truTiyoM para najara Ae isameM koI Azcarya nahIM / are! yadi truTi taba to use dekhane kI bAta bhI ho, parantu yaha to truTi khojane kI vRtti bana jAtI hai / vaha bArIka nigAha se dekhA karegI ki pati kahA~ bhUla karatA hai| lar3ake kI galatI kAraNa mA~ kA mana khinna huA ho, usakA gussA pati para utAratI hai / vaha khojatI hai ki 'pati kisa bAta meM bhUla karatA hai ? use pakar3a kara sunA duuN|' aise aneka doSa-grahaNa calate haiM phira svArtha ho taba guNa mAnane laga jAtI hai / striyoM kI aisI caMcala vRtti ke bIca puruSa ko usake sAtha jindagI nibhAnI paDatI ho aise saMsAra meM sAra kaheMge yA asAratA ? jJAniyoM ke niSkarSa buddhipUrNa aura yathArtha hote haiN| unhoMne striyoM ke viSaya meM bahuta likhA hai / yaha likhane kI vajaha yaha hai ki jisase striyoM para andhA prema karane se ruka sakeM, aura jyAdA to yaha ki isa rAga ke pApa se saMsAra meM jo pha~se rahanA par3atA hai usameM se zakti prasphuTita kara ke nikala sakeM, aura mAnava jIvana kA asalI sArarupa cAritra prApta ho sake / mAnabhaTa bAhara jAtA hai -- mAnabhaTa ne socA striyoM kI ceSTAe~ samajhI nahIM jA sakatI, ataH aba isa patnI ko samajhAnA nirarthaka hai| ghara se bAhara hI calA jaauuN| mujhe jAtA dekha zAyada yaha mAna jAya yA nahIM / dekhU~ yaha kyA karatI hai|' aisA soca kara vaha bAhara calA gayA / 47 -

Page #53
patnI kA hRdaya-parivartana : patnI dekha rahI hai ki 'vaha bAhara jA rahA hai| lekina bolatI nahIM, jAne detI hai| lekina bAda meM dhairya kaise rahe ? kyoMki rAta kA vakta hai| ataH isa samaya kisI mitra se milanA nahIM hotA, taba yaha kahA~ jAegA, isa bAta kI use ciMtA lgii| 'are ! maiM kaisI vajra se bhI kaThora hRdayavAlI ki pati paimeM par3A to bhI maiM nahIM mAnI? maiMne prasannatA nahIM dikhAyI? taba yaha becArA itanA itanA kara ke bhI merI prasannatA na milane se vivaza hokara na jAne kahA~ calA gyaa| jaise pahale mujhe hone se maiM AtmahatyA karane yahA~ A gayI thI vaise aba vaha hatAza hokara kahIM AtmahatyA karane na gayA ho ?' mana meM yaha vicAra Ate hI jaise bijalI camakI, vaha ekadama uThI, aura sAsa ke pAsa aayii| sAsa se kahane lagI 'ye Apake putra krodha meM bhara kara kahIM nikala gaye haiN| maiM jAtI hU~ unake pIche / aisA kahate hI usake pIche clii| mAnabhaTa ne jaba yaha vicAra kiyA ki 'aba to maiM jarA bAhara calA jAUM aura dekhU ki mujhe calA jAtA dekha aba bhI yaha prasanna hotI hai yA nhiiN|' aura aisA socakara vaha uTha kara vahA~ se cala diyaa| usa samaya yadi patnI ne samajhadArI rakhI hotI to aba jo anartha honevAlA hai, vaha na hotA / lekina abhAgoM aura akla ke bIca dUrI hotI hai| abhAgoM se akla dUra rahatI hai| isIliye vahA~ strI nahIM bolI lekina usake jAne ke bAda use pazcAttApa hotA hai aura usake pIche lagatI hai| jIvana meM eka samajhadArI : bhAgya nirbala ho to sIdhI bAta sUjhatI nahIM, aura vakta para nahIM sUjhatI / isase prakaTa hotA hai ki jaba buddhi kisI aise haThAgraha para cipakI rahe taba samajhanA ki 'bhAgya nirbala hai, to use bahuta khilane denA ucita nahIM, Agraha chor3a denA cAhie, mati badalanI caahie|' jIvana meM yaha eka samajhadArI hai| jise yaha samajhadArI AtI hai vaha aniSTa se baca jAtA hai, jise nahIM AtI vaha bar3I musIbata meM par3a jAtA hai| zAyada yaha musIbata aisI ho ki phira kabhI usakA nirAkaraNa na ho, kabhI usakA viSAda na mitte| . . OOOOOOO OOOOOOOOK

Page #54
Stdoodibiyanloginakari ProraRTMNIGHem | tAtA bahuta nahI tAnanA jisa lar3ake kA par3hane kA rasa mara cukA ho, aura jo AvArA bana gayA ho use par3hAne kA bahuta Agraha rakhane vAle pitA ko aisA viSAda bhogane kI naubata AtI hai| kyoMki lar3akA par3hatA to nahIM hai, Upara se bApa ke prati dveSI banatA hai, jo bar3A hone para bApa ke kahe meM nahIM rahatA / jabaki samajhadArI ke sAtha cetakara, haTha chor3akara yadi pitA lar3ake kI pasaMda ke kisI rojagAra meM lagA de to use aisA pazcAttApa kA maukA nahIM AegA aura lar3akA pitA para ulaTe sadbhAvapUrNa banA rhegaa| __vyavahAra meM bhI Akhira taka tA~tA tAnanA chor3a kara jo avasara ko pahacAna letA hai vaha lokapriya banatA hai, jaba ki bahuta tAnane vAle apriya ho jAte haiN| ajI ! bAtacIta meM nahIM dekhate ? kisI kisI ko bAla kI khAla khIMcane, kI Adata hotI hai| apanA kathana apanA 'maiM panA' hI ghisate rahate haiN| itanA hI nahIM, Upara se isameM apane mana se vAhavAhI mAnate haiM ki maiMne kaise acchI taraha samajhA diyA? gale utAra diyA?' lekina use patA nahIM ki samajhAnA-gale utAranA to na jAne agale ne svIkAra kiyA ki nahIM? parantu tumhAre lie 'jiddI aisI rAya to paidA ho hI gayI / zAyada agalA aba se yaha nirNaya kara baiThA ho ki tumhAre sAtha jabAna lar3Ane meM yA bAtacIta meM par3anA hI nhiiN| isameM tAMtA khIMcane kA kyA acchA phala milA? bahu-sAsa-sasura kI daur3adhUpa : mAnabhaTa kI patnI ne bhI Akhira taka jida pakar3a rakhI to aba dila meM jabaradasta ghabarAhaTa lie pati ke pIche bhAganA pdd'aa| jyoM hI yaha kahakara bhAgI tyoM hI sAsa ko bhI huA ki kauna jAne aisI kyA bAta huI hogI ki beTA isa hada taka roSa meM Akara nikala par3A? taba usakI patnI bhI pIche bhAgI / aisI a~dherI rAta meM kyA patA kahIM ye donoM kucha jIva ko jokhima kara baiTheM to? ataH vaha bhI mAnabhaTa ke pitA se kahatI hai| - 'dekho jI ! yaha lar3akA gusse meM bAhara calA gayA hai, to bahu bhI usake pIche daur3I hai? kauna jAnatA hai ye donoM kyA kara leM ? ataH maiM bhI jAtI hU~ unake piiche| aisA kahate hI vaha bhI bahU ke pIche bhaagii|| pitA vIrabhaTa ko bhI huA ki 'are! Akhira aisA kyA hai ki aisI rAta ke samaya ye saba nikala par3e? taba maiM bhI kaise beThA rhuuN|' aisA socakara vaha bhI apanI patnI ke pIche bhaagaa| Apa buddhi aura mUr3hatA ke kAraNa viparIta Ayojana :eka eka vyakti Age hai; cAroM gA~va ke bAhara jAte haiN| eka eka ke pIche thor3I 000000000000 0000000000000 DOO 0000 100OOOOOOOOOOOO

Page #55
thoDI dUrI para eka eka hai| dekho, bhavitavyatA kyA ghATa gar3hatI hai| eka kSaNa bAda ke bhAvI meM kyA hai so bhI hama bhA~pa nahIM sakate; phira bhI Apamati yA mUr3hatAvaza aise ulaTe DhaMga apanAte haiM ki kSaNa bhara bAda unake ati duHkhada, viSama pariNAma A khar3e hote haiM / yahA~ mAnabhaTa Apamati yA abhimAna meM aura pIche ke tIna mUr3hatA meM kaise bhayaMkara anarthoM kA nirmANa karate haiM, yaha dekhiye| gA~va ke bAhara mAnabhaTa kyA karatA hai? pahalA Age jAtA huA mAnabhaTa koI sIdhA sIdhA to bhAga nahIM jaataa| use bhI dekhanA hai ki pIche patnI kyA karatI hai ? ataH usane bhI kAna to sAvadhAna rakhe haiM / rAtri zAnta hai / ata: pIche tejI se AtI huI patnI ke pairoM kI AhaTa dUra se bhI sunAI detI hai| aba vaha gA~va ke bAhara nikalane ke bAda eka kue~ ke pAsa phuNcaa| vahA~ pIche mur3akara dekhA to panI AtI dikhAI dii| aba patnI kA sneha kitanA hai ? yaha parIkSA karane kI use icchA huii| socA 'maiMne isake pairoM para sira rakha kara anunaya-vinaya kiyA phira bhI yaha nahIM mAnI / to aba dekhU ki ise mujha para koI prema hai bhI sahI? aura hai to kitanA?' yaha vicAra karake usane eka bar3A patthara uThA kara kue~ meM DAlA, aura yaha dekhane ke lie ki patnI yahA~ Akara kyA karatI hai, khuda turanta eka per3a kI Ar3a meM chipa kara khar3A ho gyaa| anajAne meM kara lezyA : yaha eka jaharIlA prayoga hai| aisA karane ke pIche krUra lezyA kAma kara rahI hai, yaha bAta vaha nahIM samajha paataa| kyoMki kue~ meM patthara DAla kara kyA karane kI dhAraNA hai ? yahI na ki 'patnI ko aisA AbhAsa karAyA jAya ki pati ne kue~ meM chalAMga lagAyI hai| aura bAda meM khuda bhayaMkara duHkha meM jale aura kucha kA kucha kre| yaha kitanI krUra lezyA hai? sneha kI parIkSA karane ke lie hI na aisA ? to kyA yaha jIvana jIne meM upayogI tatva hai ? aisI viSamaya parIkSA ke binA aura krura lezyA ke binA kyA jIvana nahIM nibha sakatA? saba nibha sakatA hai| Apa puuchege| pra. lekina sneha ko parakha liyA to pIche jIvana meM tadanusAra vyavahAra rakhA jAya na? u. to kyA yaha parakha aise jaharIle prayoga aura kAlI lezyA se kI jAe? sneha ko parakhanA ho to jIvana kI rojamarrA kI pravRtti meM agale kI bola cAla kaisI hai, hamArA kaisA Adara karatA hai, usakI mukhamudrA kaisI rahatI hai, Adi para se bhI nApa sakate hai| prema kama mAlUma ho aura use bar3hAnA ho to usake lie ucita kadama uThAye jA sakate haiN| sAMsArika jIvana meM saccA kartavya to yahI hai ki apane para dUsare kA sneha-sadabhAva bar3hAne ke lie ucita rIti nIti, taura-tarIke apanAe~, sahI vyavahAra rakheM, ThIka komala

Page #56
bhASA kA upayoga kreN| parantu yaha karanA nahIM AtA aura sirpha jA~ca-jA~ca hI karanA AtA hai| jA~ca kara kitanI zobhA kI? kyA bhalA kiyA? jIvana kI jA~ca karo to dikhAI degA ki 'kitanA beDhaMgA jIvana bIta rahA hai?' aise kitane hI tattvoM ke sevana ho rahA hai jo jIvana ke lie upayogI nahIM hai; dhyAna rakhakara dekho to yaha dikhAI degaa| isakI parIkSA aura usakI parIkSA; lekina parIkSA karane ke bAda bhI jIvana ko acchA banAne vAlI ucita pravRttiyoM kI bAta hI nhiiN| isakI jijJAsA aura usakI jijJAsA; phalA~ bAta kaise huI ? amuka kyA? yaha kauna gayA? aisI kucha na kucha phUTakara idhara udhara kI bAteM dekhane parakhane ke lie vyartha hairAna honA, tAka-jhA~ka karanA, jaisA-taisA par3hanA, aisI hI vyartha kI AturatA rakhanA yahA~ taka ki zAstra kI bAtoM meM bhI 'isakA kyA? vaisA kyoM?' Adi korI jijJAsAe~ upasthita karanA aura unheM tRpta karane indriyoM aura zarIra ko daur3Ate rahanA - yahI jIvana hai na? jIvana jIne-nibhAne ke lie hai, to usakA koI upayoga? hA~ jIvana ko azAMti aura vihvalatA se pUrNa banAne kA vicAra rakhA hai| kaisA ajJAna ? r3heroM AturatAoM, jijJAsAoM ko pAlane ke bAda usakA natIjA rAgAdi aura kAma krodhAdi kI bahutAyata ke rupa meM hotA hai| to jIvana ko sundara banAne kI koI pravRtti hI nahI? duniyA meM dekheMge to dikhAI degA ki adhikatara korI-niruddezya carcAe~, bhASaNabAjI, galata jijJAsAe~, aura apanI rAya prakaTa karane kI cAla sI paDa gayI hai| lekina yaha saba sirpha zabdoM aura bAtoM meM hI kucha bhI sudhArane kA sakriya prayatna hI nahIM / barasoM bIta gaye, vahI cIkha pukAra vahI zikAyateM / vahI ke vahI bhASaNa aura sapheda para kAlI likhAvaTe itanA saba karake bhunA huA pApaDa bhI TUTa sakA? aisI zakti nahIM hai| nipuNatA nahIM hai, jarurata nahI hai| nipuNatA hai kevala mana se phUsa phaTakArane kI, tAmasI kaSAya karane kI aura mu~ha se bakavAsa karane kI / jIvanopayogI saMgIna kucha karanA nahIM hai, aura anupayogI Dhera sArI pravRtti karanI hai| ___mAnabhaTa ko aisI hI nirarthaka icchA huI, khujalI sI uThI ki 'patnI ke prema kI parIkSA kruuN| aura vaha kue~ meM zilA pheMkakara khuda per3a ke pIche chipakara khar3A ho gyaa| dekha rahA hai ki pIche se AtI huI patnI yahA~ Akara kyA karatI hai ? kitanA vikaTa sAhasa! manuSya ko bhAna nahIM hotA ki 'maiM jarAsI khajalI paidA kara use khujalAne jAUMgA, usase kitanA bar3A anartha khar3A hogA? yaha khayAla nahIM hotA aura sAhasa kara baiThatA hai| lekina usase bhayaMkara anartha ho jAtA hai| mAnabhaTa kI patnI jo aba kue~ meM patthara girane kI AvAja kI pratidhvani uThI so sunI, sunate hI usake mana ko bhaya lagA ki 'hAya ! pati ne kue~ meM chalAMga lagA dI hai, usakI vaha AvAja uThI hai|' usake roMgaTe khaDe ho gaye, sA~sa jora se calane lgii| zIghra kue~ ke nikaTa phuNcii| vahA~ AsapAsa

Page #57
kahIM mAnabhaTa nahIM dikhAI diyaa| mana ko lagA ki, 'yahA~ taka ve dUra bhI mere Age Age cala rahe the, jo aba isase Age, yA yahA~ idhara udhara nahIM dikhAI paDate, to hAya ! avazya unhoMne kue~ meM chalAMga lagAyI hai| patnI kA vilApa aura.... 'hAya ! ve merI prasannatA na milane se nirAza hokara dUsarI patnI karane kA bhI vicAra na kara ke yahA~ Akara kue~ meM gira paDe? mujha jaisI abhAgina para unakA itanA aMdhA prema? nahIM to, unheM-puruSa ko kyA muzkila thI? eka strI vakra banakara mAne hI nahIM to dUsarI byAhate kyA dera lagatI hai ? lekina aisA na kara eka mere prati prema ke kAraNa kue~ meM gira paDe! to aba merI kyA hAlata? duniyA meM striyoM ko parivAra meM apamAnAdi milate hoM, yA daurbhAgya ke kalaMka ke kAraNa auroM kI ora se durbhAvanA pAtI hoM, aura usake duHkha meM jalatI ho aisI sthiti meM bhI use eka mAtra sahArA pati kA hI hotA hai| lekina yahA~ merA to vaha sahArA bhI gayA / to aba mere jIvana kA kyA prayojana?' ___ mana meM aisA vicAra Ate hI pati to abhI soca hI rahA hai ki dekhU yaha kyA karatI hai. utane meM vaha kae~ meM kada pdd'ii| dekho viSamatA / pati eka zabda galata bolA hai aisA ise lagane para bAda meM usa becAre ne mAphI bhI mAMgI, spaSTIkaraNa bhI kiyA, aura caraNoM meM sira rakha kara bahuta manAyA bhI, phira bhI isa ne usakI kImata nahIM kI, so aba itanI baDI kImata mAnatI hai ki 'puruSa jaisA puruSa dUsarI striyoM se byAhane kI kSamatA vAlA hote hue bhI aisA na kara eka hI strI para ananya prema meM prANa tyAga detA hai, yaha usakA kitanA bhArI bar3appana hai ?' aba pati kA baDappana dekhatI hai ? kaba usakA mUlya-baDappana mAnA ? jaba usake khatma ho jAne kA mAlUma huA taba / lekina aba mUlya A~kane se kyA ? kahate haiM na ki jIte jI nahIM pahacAnA, aura marane ke bAda ronA dhonA, kyA phAyadA? ulaTe, vaha to sacamuca nahIM marA, barabAda nahIM huA, lekina yaha to sacamuca kue~ meM gira kara mara gyii| samajhadArI thoDI pahale AyI hotI to? pati ke manAne se mAna jAtI to? to kyA? kahiye ki na pati ko khonA paDatA, na apane Apa ko khone kI naubata aatii| jIvana kalA:- avasara para samajha lenA :' basa jIvana jIne kI kalA yaha hai ki vastu kA tanta bahuta nahIM khIMcanA / avasara para samajha jAnA cAhie / kadAcit kSaNa bhara aisA lage ki 'hameM hAranA pichar3anA paDA' to koI ciMtA nahI / bar3e anartha se to baca jAe~ niyati para chor3a deM ki isI meM kucha zubha saMketa hogA, bhaviSya meM isa se bhalA hone vAlA hogaa|' hamAre haThAgraha choDa dene se pratyakSa meM agale kI sadbhAvanA milatI hai, aura hamAre hRdaya ke komala halake hone kA bhI lAbha hotA hai|

Page #58
jhUThA haTha aura mithyAtva tathA kaSAya ke ghara kI haTha pakar3a rakhane se mana kaThora aura bhArI banatA hai / abhiniveza durguNa hai: : 1 abhimAna, mAnAkAMkSA, vaira-virodha, tIvra lobha..... Adi kaSAya galata haTha pakar3ane ko bAdhya karate haiM, mArgAnusArI ke guNoM meM isa durguNa ke tyAga rupa abhiniveza kA tyAga karanA' yaha guNa hai | abhiniveza kA artha hai galata haTha, jhUThI pakar3a yaha khataranAka hai / rAjA nala ne jue meM jItane kI haTha pakar3I to damayantI ke bahuta manA karane para bhI dAva lagAte lagAte hArate hI gaye, hArate hI gaye....so sArA rAjya hAra gaye, aura rAnI damayaMtI ke sAtha bIhaDa vana meM bhaTakanA par3A / kucha logoM kA khayAla hai ki 'aise kisI tarahI kI pakar3a na rakheM to jIvana vyavahAra sIdhA kaise cale ? saba hama para savAra hI ho jAe~ na ?' lekina yaha dekhanA cAhie. kI pakar3a kI hada hotI hai / bAlaka haTha para caDhe taba mAtA-pitA ko apanI jida choDa kara kabhI jhuka jAnA par3atA hai, use manA lenA par3atA hai| isI taraha svajana snehI ke sAtha amuka hada taka haTha ho to nukasAna na bhI kare, parantu haTha behada ho jAya taba nukasAna A khar3A hotA hai| pahale to jisake sAtha jIvana kA sambandha hai usakI sadbhAvanA kho denI hotI hai / haTha chor3ane se honevAle nukasAna kA kyA ? eka sundara samajha : to....pakar3a chor3a dene meM haTha kA tyAga karane meM kabhI bAda meM kucha nukasAna jaisA pratIta ho to bhI mana kA samAdhAna kara lenA cAhie ki 'yaha nukasAna to karma ke kAraNa hai| azubha karma kA udaya hotA to eka nahIM to dUsarA nimitta pAkara nukasAna hotA hai, ataH use tyAga ke sAtha jor3ane kI jarurata nahIM hai / yaha vicAra karanA ki 'hamAre aura agale ke karmAnusAra alaga alaga ghaTanAe~ hotI rahatI haiM, aura hotI hI rheNgii| lekina hama yaha 'abhiniveza tyAga kA guNa' apanA leM, kamAI kyoM chor3eM? aura kyoM nAhaka mAna- kaSAya ko poseM ? sahI khataunI kA viveka : guNopArjana para adhikAra rakhanA ho to guNa kI rakSA karate hue AnevAlI ApattiyoM ko avazya hI karmodaya ke khAte meM DAlie / aisA karane se bAda meM pichar3anA nahIM par3egA / 'duHkha vipatti AyI ? so to mere karmoM | guNa se duHkha - vipatti nahIM aatii| vaise, doSa- duSkRtya se lAbha dikhAI de to bhI lAbha to zubha karmodayaM ke prabhAva se hai, doSa- duSkRtya ke prabhAva se nhiiN| zubhodaya baMda ho jAne ke bAda to doSa- duSkRtya ke kAraNa lAteM hI khAnI par3atI haiN| guNopArjana ke lie vicAraNA : bAhya naphA - nukasAna, bAhya Apatti - sampatti to zubhAzubha karma ke adhIna hai| 53

Page #59
lekina mUrkha jIva inheM guNa-doSa ke sAtha joDatA hai| udAharaNa ke taura para, jhUTha bole to paise mile, saca bolate to na milte| aisA nAdAna hisAba lagAte hai| lekina dekhiye ki jagata meM jhaTha bolane vAle to bahuta hai| para dhana kitanoM ko milatA hai ? dhana to puNya pahuMcatA ho to hI milatA hai| so bhI utanI hI mAtrA meN| jhUTha to yoM hI bhAra banAnevAlA hai| prakaTa bhale yaha dikhAI de ki jhuTha nahIM bolA aura paise milanA ruka gayA, usameM bhI niyati kA koI zubha saMketa samajhie ki 'aisA dhana na milane meM hI merA bhAvI zubha honevAlA hogaa| aise dhana meM na jAne koI dUsarI bhaviSya kI hAniyA~ chipI hoM to?' mana meM aisA samAdhAna karanA AnA cAhie, jisase guNopArjana kI kSamatA banI rahe, usameM durAgraha chor3a denA pdd'e| . mAnabhaTa kI patnI ne pati ke anunaya-vinaya ko na mAnane kA durAgraha rakhA to aba vaha svaMya pazcAtApa kara TheTha kue~ meM girane taka pahu~cI / jaba vaha girI aisA pIche AtI huI sAsa ne dekhA ki vaha bhI cauMka kara Age A kara socatI hai ki "are! mere beTe ne aura bahU ne kae~ meM chalAMga lagA dI to mujhe to sArI jindagI saMtApa hI rahA / to aba maiM aisA duHkhamaya jIvana kaise bitAUMgI? ata: maiM bhI isI meM gira jaauuN|" aisA socakara mAnabhaTa kI mA~ bhI dhamAka se kue~ meM gira pdd'ii| - do dIrgha vicAra : lambA vicAra karanA hai| nahIM, 'jIvana bhara isake duHkha meM jalate rahanA, isase to maranA behatara / basa itanA hI alpa vicAra hai| lekina - (1) marane ke bAda parabhava meM kaisA jIvana milegA isakA vicAra hI nahIM; usI taraha, (2) aba yahA~ yadi isa bahumUlya jIvana ko sarvanAza ke patha para le nahIM jAtA hai to buddhimAnI isameM hai ki 'isa jIvana ko kAyama rakha kara - marane ke kaSTa ke sthAna para acchekhAse tapa-tyAga-ArAdhanA ke kaSToM dvArA bharAbharA kyoM na banA luuN| zarIrako mRtyu meM khone ke badale tyAga-tapa meM kyoM na lagA dU~ ? mUrkha ko yaha vicAra hI nahIM aataa| nirAzA ke santApa ke badale buddhimattA kyA hai ? / duniyA meM bahuta se loga kisI nirAzA ke duHkha meM jalA karate haiM, lekina unheM yaha samajhadArI nahIM sUjhatI ki 'isa Aga se to acchA hai ki aba prabhu kI zaraNa grahaNa kara lU~ / duniyA kI zaraNa lene kA sAra to dekha liyA / isase to acchA hai ki aba apanA citta prabhu meM hI aura prabhu kI AjJA meM hI lagA dU~ jisase yahA~ bhI praphullatA mile aura paraloka bhI sudhara jaay|' duniyA kI ThokareM khAne ke bAda bhI yadi akla nahIM AtI to usa becAre ke phUTe hue bhAgya meM nayI ThokareM khAnA likhA huA rahatA hai / jaba ki prabhu ke saccI zaraNa lene se to azubha naSTa hokara, AgAmI (bhAvI) anartha-Apatti ruka jAtI hai, sAtha hI vartamAna meM bhI citta ko kitanI zAMti milatI hai|

Page #60
328988 itanA dhyAna rahe ki prabhu kI saccI zaraNa grahaNa karane ke lie pahale naMbara meM jIvamAtra ke prati maitrIbhAva paidA karanA paDatA hai| matalaba ? yahI ki aba jinakI ora se hameM Apatti AyI, nirAzA milI, unake prati bhI virodha kI gA~Tha choDa dI jAya / aura 'tumane merA kucha nahIM bigADA, merA jo bigADA so mere azubhodaya se bigaDA hai| anyathA, tuma to mere zatru nahIM, snehI ho / mere hRdaya se tuma para prema barasatA rahe, tumhArA bhalA ho / ' yaha bhAvanA banAnI pdde| usake prati sneha ubhAranA paDatA hai| usake prati maitrI bhAva apanAnA paDatA hai, tabhI prabhu kI saccI zaraNa svIkAra karanA aura citta ko saccI zAMti milanA saMbhava hai / vaira-virodha amaitrI kI gA~Tha rakha kara bhagavata zaraNa svIkAra nahIM kiyA jA sakatA / pUchiye - u. arihaMta zaraNa kaba Aye pra. - prabhu kI zaraNa ke sAtha maitrI kA kyA sambandha ? sambandha aise ki - 'hama prabhu kI zaraNa svIkAra karate hai arthAt kyA karate hai ? pahale isa kA vicAra karo / zaraNa mAne trANa, trANa-zaraNa kA artha : AdhAra / AcArAMga sUtra meM kahA hai ki 'nAlaM te tANAe vA, saraNAe', arthAt dhana-mAla parivAra tere trANa meM samartha nahIM / terI zaraNa ke lie samartha nahIM / 'trANa' arthAt paraloka durgati ke duHkha-Apatti - viTaMbanAoM meM se tujhe ubArane meM zaktimAn nahIM haiN| vaise hI 'zaraNa' arthAt "tujhe sukha-saMpatti-svasthatA dene kI inameM tAkata nahIM hai| sUtra ke TIkAkAra maharSi ne trANa aura zaraNa meM yaha antara batAyA hai| aba yahA~ hama 'prabhu kI zaraNa ho' isameM 'trANa' zabda na lekara akelA 'zaraNa' zabda lete haiM / ata: isa 'zaraNa' zabda se trANa aura zaraNa donoM kA artha lenA hai| tAtparya yaha nikalA ki 'prabhu' kI zaraNa svIkAra karanA' arthAt hRdaya meM yaha basAnA ki : zaraNa kI bhAvanA : 'he prabhu! saba prakAra ke duHkhoM, ApattiyoM, viTaMbanAoM meM se bacAnevAle mere lie eka mAtra AdhAra tU hI hai ! aura saba sukha, saMpatti, svasthatA denevAle bhI tU hI hai / mujhe aTala vizvAsa hai ki tU parama AtmA hai, ataH zuddha ananta jJAna darzanavAn hai / ananta zaktimAna hai, ananta labdhivAna hai, vItarAga-nirvikAra hai| tujhe yaha saba prakaTa hai, aura yahI apanI AtmA kA mujhe prakaTa karanA hai yaha tere Alambana dvArA hI, terI zaraNa se hI honevAlA hai / tumhAre isa nirmala svarupa ke sAtha merA lakSya ba~dha jAya to phira koI duHkha, Apatti, viTaMbanA lage hI nahIM, sukha, saMpatti-svasthatA hI hai, aisA lage / isalie mere to he prabhu !

Page #61
eka tU hI AdhAra, trANa, zaraNa ho|' arihanta-zaraNa kI rahasya : vItarAga prabhu kI zaraNa grahaNa karanA matalaba una ke nirmala, bhavya, Atmasvarupa para lakSya kendrita karanA hai| aba yadi dila meM hama kisI ke bhI prati amaitrI, vaira-virodha bhAva, aura dveSa-IrSyA-bhAva Adi gADha maila-mAlinya rakheM to prabhu ke nirmala svarupa ke prati AkarSaNa-khicAva kahA~ se paidA ho ? eka bhI doSa jinameM nahIM, aise arihaMta se kahanA hai ki 'mere lie tU hI zaraNa, tU hI trANa hai|' isa taraha yaha zaraNa citta kI svasthatA - svacchatA ke lie grahaNa karanA hai, aura dUsarI ora mana meM vaira virodha bhAva Adi jyoM kA tyoM - akhaMDa - rakhanA haiM, ye do bAteM kaise bana sakatI haiM ? jisake pAsa jAte haiM, aura jaisA banane jAte haiM, usase bilkula viparIta bhAva mana meM akhaMDa rakhane haiM to kyA yaha nATaka nahIM ? DhoMga nahIM ? to kyA isalie arihaMta kI zaraNa me jAte haiM ki 've prabhu hameM hamAre vaira virodha, IrSyA-dveSa, tAnAzAhI jahA~gIrI meM vijaya dilAe~ ?' vItarAga prabhu ke AlaMbana meM yaha ho hI nahIM sktaa| ataH arihaMta kI zaraNa amaitrI - akaruNA, Adi ke tyAga ke lie hI hotI hai| inakA tyAga ho jAya tabhI mAnA jAya ki arihaMta deva kI saccI zaraNa lI, pakaDI, svIkAra kI hai| vItarAga bhagavAn kI zaraNa vItarAga banane ke lie lI jAtI hai, aura vItarAga banane ke lie buniyAdI baDe doSa amaitrI-vaira-virodha, nirdayatA-niSThuratA, IrSyAguNadveSa aura paraciMtA-paradoSadraSTi dUra karane hI hote haiN| aura vaha saba dila meM maitrI-karuNA pramoda aura mAdhyastha bhAva basAne se hotA hai| isa prakAra jagata ke jIvamAtra para maitrI bhAva-prema-sneha Adi ko mana meM jagamagA kara bArabAra vItarAga bhagavAn kI zaraNa lI jAya to jIvana meM kisI avasara para sakhta nirAzA hone para jIvana nAza aura AtmahatyA ke vicAra karane ke badale viveka pUrvaka jIvana ko arihaMta kI AjJA kI ArAdhanA meM lagA dene kI saMbhAvanA hotI hai| mana ko lagatA hai ki 'maranA hI hai ? to vidhipUrvaka kyoM na mareM?' bhalI bhA~ti jinAjJA pAlate pAlate kAyA ko kasa kara aMtima anazanAdi ArAdhanA se kyoM na mare?' mAnabhaTa kI patnI aura mAtA meM yaha viveka nahIM thA isalie becAre mAnabhaTa ko kue~ meM gira kara marA samajha kara eka ke bAda eka kue~ meM gira pdd'ii| taba mAnabhaTa ke pitA vIrabhaTa ne kyA kiyA? vaha bhI jaldI jaldI pIche A rahA thA; itane meM usane dUra se donoM ko kue~ meM girate dekhA / isalie bar3e bhArI AghAta ke sAtha socane lagA - mAnabhaTa ke pitA kI dazA : 'are ! merA beTA patohU aura patnI tInoM kue~ meM par3e / phalata: mere kula kA to uccheda hI ho gayA na ? duzmana ke hAthI ke dantazUla para maiM bar3e maje se jhUle jhUlA ! natIjA? AsAnI se zatru ke hAtha me pakar3e jAne yA hAthI ke paira tale kucale jAne ke lie

Page #62
hI na ? isI taraha itane utsAha se ghara-gRhasthI jamAyI so aba baiTha kara rone ke lie hI na? isase tA mara jAU~ tAki ro ro kara jindagI na bitAnI par3e' yaha soca kara pitA vIrabhaTa ne bhI kue~ meM chalA~ga lgaayii| dhairya aura viveka durlabha kyoM ?: kaho ki vIrabhaTa umra meM bujurga ora marda to usameM bhI viveka na rahA? dhIraja rahA? dhIraja kahA~ se lAe? kyoMki adhikAMza meM adhIratA se bharI duniyA ke bIca rahA hai, ataH jaisA dekhatA hai vaisA sIkhatA hai| isa nyAya ke anusAra avasara par3ane para mana meM adhairyaadhIratA hI A khar3I hogI na ? pUchiye ki - pAgala duniyA ke bIca kaise bacanA ?: pra0. yoM to hama saba aisI hI duniyA meM raha rahe haiM, to kyA dhairya Ae hI nahIM ? sadA ke lie lalATa meM adhairya hI likhA hai ? u0. akelA adhairya hI kyoM ? dUsare anekAneka doSa-duSkRtya bhI lalATa meM likhe hue haiM / lekina dekhanA ye saba haiM asAvadhAna ke lie ! hA~ jo sAvadhAna hai, aura jisane samajha rakhA hai ki duniyA meM jyAdAtara to adhIratA Adi doSa hI aura vyartha Akranda Adi duSkRtya hI aura adha: patana hI dekhane mileMge, kintu yadi tuma inakI taraha adha: patana nahIM cAhate, aura vikAsa sAdhana cAhate ho to - (1) duniyA kI isa rItinIti ko pAgalapana hI mAno, aura (2) apane lie dhairyAdi guNoM kA hI vikAsa karo, tathA (3) bekAra kA ronA chor3akara karma ke nATaka kA cintana Adi satpravRtti hI jArI rkho| (4) duniyA kI yaha pAgala sthiti dekha dekha kara, duniyA para dayA karane ke sAtha sAtha tuma apanI sAvadhAnI pUrNa buddhi ko draDha karate jaao| (5) guNoM aura satkRtyoM kA pakSapAta prabala banAte raho / jisane aisA samajha rakhA hai vaha to jo dikhA so sIkhanevAlA na bana kara viveka pUrvaka sIkhane vAlA banA rahegA / duniyA meM calanevAle ulaTe khela dekha kara to use aisA hI lagegA ki, 'yaha saMsAra hI aisA hai, ki ajJAnI aise hI viparIta AcaraNa kreN|' pra0. kyA sArI duniyA dIvAnI hai? u0. adhIra kyoM hote ho? yadi aisA na hotA to adhikAMza jagata kabhI kA janmamaraNa kI Apatti ko pAra kara gayA hotA, lekina ulaTI cAla meM hI piTakara maratA hai| vaise duniyA meM hI kucha acche bhI haiM, lekina tumheM bahumati ko dekhanA hai na ? ata: acche para nigAha hI kahA~ par3atI hai ? nahIM to ve acche tumheM udAharaNarupa na baneM / unheM dekhakara dhairyAdi ko bar3hAne kA protsAhana na mile? duniyA ko ajJAna-pAgala kaha kara use gAlI dene kA

Page #63
irAdA nahIM hai, paraMtu usa para dayA kara ke svaMya ke lie sAvadhAna bananA haiM ki hama aMdhAnukaraNa karake aisI ajJAna dazA meM na par3e aura adhIratA Adi doSoM aura duSkRtya ko sthAna na deN|' jJAnadazA kaisI? pra0. lekina adhikatara aisI ajJAnadazA hI dekhane mile to usakA asara to hotA hI hai na ? isa asara meM se kisa taraha chUTA jAya ? . u0. kisa taraha kyA ? jJAnadazA ke dvArA chUTa sakate haiM / jJAnadazA yaha hai ki udAharaNatayA adhairya ke viSaya meM yaha vicAra kareM ki adhIratA karane se kyA milegA? koI vastu kho jAe ,bigaDe, yA naSTa ho, to vaha aba lauTa Ae; yA sudhare, yaha saMbhava nahIM, bhale hI lAkha adhairya kareM aura lAkha cIkha-pukAra kareM / to phira adhIra-bAvarA vyAkula kyoM honA? (1) aba to Age naye nukasAna na AveM,-. (2) cIja bigaDane se AtmA kA kucha na bigar3e, (3) cIja-vastu kho jAne se AtmA kA kucha na kho jaae|... yahI dekhanA rhaa| yaha karanA tabhI saMbhava hai ki dhairya rakheM, dhIraja-himmata se kAma leN| bAhya iSTa jar3a yA cetana ke kho jAne ke pIche apane mahAmUlyavAn jIvana ko kyoM kho deM? iSTa ke viyoga kA saccA zoka yaha hai ki jIvana ko ucca sAdhanA meM lagA deN| yaha jJAnadazA kA vicAra hai| ise apanAne ke bAda ajJAna duniyA kI adhIratA, zoka, vilApa Adi meM DUbanA nahIM hogA, usakA anukaraNa nahIM hogA, ajJAnamUDha duniyA kA hama para prabhAva hI nahIM paDegA-yaha jJAnadazA kA pariNAma hai| becAre mAnabhaTa ke pitA meM yaha jJAna dazA nahIM, phalataH duniyA ke prabhAva meM vaha bhI adhIra bana kara kue~ meM giratA hai! dUsarA kAraNa, isameM viveka nahIM, kaise bhalA? isIlie ki viveka sAmAnyataH sahajarupa se to ati alpa vyaktiyoM ko hI utpanna hotA hai| anyathA, satsamAgama se hI viveka AtA hai| saMta puruSoM kA bAra bAra samAgama kare, aura unakI upadeza -vANI bAra bAra grahaNa kare taba jIvana ke antazcakSu khulate haiM, vaha vicAra karane lagatA hai aura vivekazakti prakaTa karatA hai / sAra-asAra, kartavya-akartavya, vAcya-avAcya, bhakSya-abhakSya Adi ko alaga kara, antara samajhe aura asArAdi ko tyAjya mAna kara yathAzakti unakA tyAga bhI kara ke sAra, kartavya Adi ko apanAe -isakA nAma hai viveka zakti prakaTa honA / aisA viveka arthAt pRthakkaraNa ki 'sAra kyA hai ? asAra kyA hai ? kartavya kyA hai ? akartavya

Page #64
kyA hai ? vagairaha usa saMta kI vANI se jAnane milatA hai| mAnabhaTa kyoM bhUlA? mAnabhaTa aisA kara ke hI Upara uThane vAlA hai, lekina aba taka to aviveka meM DUbatA rahA hai, so abhimAna rahe isameM Azcarya kyA? are! aisA ghAtaka-pApI-abhimAna ke sage mAtA-pitA-patnI ko isa taraha marane de ? hA~ / krodha, mAna Adi kaSAya to bhayaMkara koTi kA aMdhApana hai| kaSAya ko sira caDhAyA so andhApana hI caDhAyA / aba yaha aMdhA banakara hI kAma kregaa| ajayapAla kA abhimAna : dekhiye, rAjA kumArapAla ne to jagaha jagaha sundara jinamaMdira nirmANa kiye; kintu unake anugAmI rAjA ajayapAla ne to abhimAna meM aMdhA hokara unase bhI sundara naye banAne ke badale unheM toDane kA hI dhaMdhA zuru kiyA, kitane hI maMdira tuDavA diye / bhavaiye kA tamAcA para, aba tAraMgAjI kA maMdira toDane jAnevAlA thA, utane meM naTa ne use mArmika zabdoM kA aisA thappaDa mArA ki isase aba maMdira toDane se rukaa| bAta yoM huI ki pATaNa ke nagaraseTha ne bhavaiye ko taiyAra kiyA, aura bhavaiye ne rAjA ajayapAla se cAlAkI se apane lie abhayadAna likhAvA liyA aura usake bAda nATaka dekhane bulAyA / nATaka meM bhavaiyA mRtyuzaiyA para par3A aura usake bAda nATaka dekhane bulaayaa| nATaka meM bhavaiyA mRtyuzaiyA para par3A huA cAroM putro se kahatA hai, 'yaha mere ghara ke andara kA devamaMdira, isakA pUjA-pAThaAratI-saba acchI taraha samhAlanA / tInoM ne tA mAnya kara liyA, lekina sabase choTA lar3akA bUr3he ke bAra bAra kahane ke bAvajUda nahIM mAnatA, aura Upara se soTA lekara choTe se maMdira ko tor3a DAlatA hai| usI samaya bUDhA bApa jhuMjhalA kara usase kahatA hai - bhavya upadeza : 'he nAlAyaka! yaha tUne kyA kiyA? maMdira ko pUjanA-mAnanA yA maMdira banavAnAM to dUra rahA, balki merI maujUdagI meM hI tU maMdira toDa DAlatA hai ? mUrkha ! tujha se to rAjA ajayapAla acchA jisane kumArapAla ke jIte jI eka bhI maMdira nahIM toDA, lekina usake marane ke bAda tor3atA hai| jaba ki tU baDA nAlAyaka hai ki mere jIte jI hI merA maMdira tor3a rahA hai ? bevakUpha ! tujha meM itanI himmata to nahIM ki 'nayA maMdira khar3A karU~', aura kisI ke zubha kArya kA dhvaMsa karane kI pizAcI lIlA aura kAyaratA hI tujhe AtI hai ? kauna sI naraka ke mehamAna banane kI socI hai? saMsAra meM manuSyoM ke cAra prakAra haiM : (1) eka uttama, . jo acche kAma karate haiM (2) dUsarA madhyama, jo khuda karane meM asamartha hote hue bhI acche kAma kI bharapUra prazaMsA karatA hai| (3) tIsarA adhama-jise na to acche kAma karane haiM, na acche kAmoM kI kadra karatA hai| (4) cauthA adhamAdhama to Age bar3ha kara dUsaroM ke bhale

Page #65
kAmoM ko tor3ane meM hI lagA hotA hai, tU kisa koTi kA hai ? so vicAra kara / terA yaha abhimAna paraloka meM terI rakSA nahIM karegA, aura yahA~ bhI sajjanoM kI duniyA meM yaza nahIM dilAegA / phira bhI aisA pavitra maMdira toDane kI pravRtti karatA hai jo naraka meM ghasITa le. jaaegii| yahA~ jI kara Akhira tU kitanA jiyegA? bAda kA kyA? ajayapAla lauTa jAtA hai : rAjA ajayapAla yaha sunakara tilamilA uThA / bhavaiye ko cAhe jaisA nATaka dikhAne kI chUTa aura usameM cAhe kucha bhI Ae usakI AjAdI dI huI hai yaha usake dhyAna meM hai| ataH yahA~ kruddha hone ke badale apanI adhamatA dekhatA hai; aura vahI khar3A ho kara bhavaiye se kahatA hai zAbAza! zAbAza hai tujhe ! Aja tUne merI A~kheM khola diiN| tUne mere abhimAna ko,galA diyA hai| maiM Aja se pratijJA karatA hU~ ki rAjA kumArapAla kA koI bhI maMdira vagairaha nahIM todduuNgaa|" kaSAya aviveka Adi ke aMdhApe para pitA-putra : basa, yahA~ se rAjA adhama kRtya se aTaka gyaa| parantu aisA kaba huA? bhavaiye kI capata par3I aura garva galA taba / garva kaba galA? kucha tAttvika vANI sunane milI taba / taba taka to abhimAna ke andhapana meM rAjA kumArapAla ke sundara kalAmaya, ati pavitra jina-maMdiroM ko tor3ane ke pIche pAgala ho rahA thaa| isa taraha mAnabhaTa ne bhI abhimAna ke andhatva meM apanI patnI aura mAtA-pitA ko kue~ meM girate dekhA phira bhI nahIM rokaa| jaba ki usake pitA vIrabhaTa meM aviveka kA aMdhApana aisA thA ki usane apane zeSa bahumUlya jIvana kA, usameM sAdhI jA sake aisI prabhubhajana, paropakAra Adi sAdhanAoM kA mUlya nahIM pahacAnA, aura jIvana bhara ke duHkha-saMtApa se ghabarA kara kue~ meM chalA~ga lagA dii| isalie - kahanA rahA aviveka, kaSAya, tathA mithyA mAnyatA Adi kA andhApana bahuta burA ki jo isase utpanna hone vAle aneka janmoM ke satyAnAza ko dekhane nahIM detaa| AbhyaMtara saMyogo meM 'anityatA' kI bhAvanA : mAnabhaTa taba taka to dekhatA rahA jaba taka tInoM kue~ meM gira par3e; vaha abhimAnarupI mahArAkSasa ke basa meM thaa| ataH rokane kI koziza nahIM kii| parantu aba tInoM nirdoSa aura premIjanoM kI dAruNa mRtyu ho gayI usa para vicAra karate hue kAyama nahIM rakha skaa| anityatA kI bhAvanA ke cintana meM zAstra kahate haiM ki anityatA bAhya evaM abhyantara donoM prakAra kI paristhitiyoM kI socanI caahie| jisa taraha bAhara ke kaMcana-kuTumba-kIrti Adi ke saMyoga anitya haiM, nazvara haiM, sadA ke lie TikanevAle nahIM hai, usI taraha, Abhyantara malina bhAvanAoM ke saMyoga bhI vinazvara haiN|' manuSya eka bAra kitane hI krodha meM bhara jAya parantu vaha krodha jyoM kA tyoM kAyama hI nahIM

Page #66
rahatA / krodha meM se abhimAna meM, abhimAna meM se lobha meM yA zoka meM utara jAtA hai / krodha- -mAna ko rokane ke lie kyA vicAra karanA ? : isIlie buddhimAna manuSya yaha socatA hai ki 'yadi maiM krodha yA abhimAna ko kAyama rakha hI nahIM sakatA to aise krodha yA abhimAna karane kI mujhe kyA AvazyakatA hai ? pra0. - kSaNa bhara ke lie hI karanA hai, aisA mAnakara kare to ? u0- vaha bhI kisa lie ? jisa lAbha hetu kaSAya kiyA jAya vaha lAbha bhI anitya hai / vaha lAbha bhI koI kAyama nahIM rhegaa|' to kSaNika lAbha ke lie kaSAya karanA hI kyoM ! kSaNabhara ke lie bhI AtmA ko kAlI karane kI kyA AvazyakatA ? yaha vicAra isalie hai ki AtmA hamArI avinAzI hai; zAzvata - sanAtana kAla rahanevAlI hai / vaha anitya saMyogoM para kyoM AsthA rakha kara unakI zaraNa le ? relagADI ke saphara meM eka Dibbe meM mile hue loga acchA bolane vAle, acchI bAteM karanevAle, aura cAya bhI pilAnevAle hoM, to bhI laMbe sapharavAlA usa para koI AsthA nahIM rakhatA, yA vaha bIca ke sTezana para utare to usake sAtha utara nahIM jaataa| yaha to samajhA hI huA hai ki isa pravAsI kA saMyoga kAmacalAU; ataH vaha Ae jAe usase koI khuza - nAkhuza nahIM honA / ' basa, isI taraha bAharI evaM bhItarI saMyoga bhI kAmacalAU haiM to unake gamanAgamana para kucha bhI nAkhuza-yA-khuza hone kI jarurata nhiiN| 'are ! bAhya saMyoga karmAdhIna haiM, kintu Abhyantara saMyoga to maiM paidA karU~ tabhI ho sakate haiM / to mana ko jaharIle sA~pa kI taraha Da~sanevAle aise kaSAyoM ke yA malina bhAvanAoM ke caMcala jaharIle sApoliyeM paidA hI kyoM karU~ ? kSaNabhara bhI inase hRdaya ko kyoM kAlA karU~ ? yaha vicAra sadA jAgrata rahe to bahuta surakSA mile, kitanI hI Antarika malina bhAvanAoM - vRttiyoM kI utpatti hI ruka jAe / dhana kI taraha dhana kA moha anitya : dhana ke saMyoga ko to anityarupa dekhanA hI, balki usake prati moha ke Antarika saMyoga ko bhI anitya hI dekhanA, aura yaha dekha kara aise socanA ki 'aisA anitya moha karane kI mujhe kyA AvazyakatA ? ThIka hai inheM kAmacalAU nibhAnA jarurI hai to nibhA letA hU~ yaha jAna-samajha kara ki ye nAzavaMta haiM, inakA moha bhI nAzavaMta hai / jarA-sI paristhiti badalane para, jaise ki jisa dhana para moha kiyA thA usI dhana ke kAraNa koI gupta dhamakIpatra AyA, athavA parivAra meM koI bhArI saMgharSa paidA huA athavA sarakArI parezAnI A par3I, Adi Adi to phira usI dhana se moha hone ke badale tiraskAra hone lagatA hai ata: pahale se hI moha nahIM karanA / mAnabhaTa meM yaha viveka hI kahA~ thA ki 'abhI jisa abhimAna meM akkar3a bana rahA 61

Page #67
hU~, usI abhimAna kA saMyoga kAyama rahanevAlA nahIM hai / to maiM pahale hI use paira kyoM jamAne duuN| yaha viveka nahIM hai , ataH abhimAna meM car3hA taba to A~kha mUMda kara caDhA / parantu aba use choDa kara bhIgI billI bana gayA, dIna-lAcAra bana gayA; kyoMki nirdoSa, premamaya mAtA-pitA, patnI kI eka sAtha aisI bhISaNa kumauta mere hI kAraNa huI hai yaha usakI samajha meM AyA / yaha dekhakara ka~paka~pI chUTane lgii| ARNESSMS Bl L AMREN 20RSAMIRECE00580000MAMINAger's Horseenetwentungenimams Media | mAnabhaTa kA pazcAttApa mAnabhaTa kA pazcAttApa :usake mana ko bhayAnaka AghAta lagA aura vaha vilApa karane lagA ki 'hAya ! maiM mUrkha yaha kyA kara baiThA? ina tInoM ko jhUThe bhrama meM DAlakara marane diyA? lekina maiMne paraloka kA vicAra hI nahIM kiyA ki aise ghora pApa ke phalasvarUpa bhavAntara meM merI kaisI bhayAnaka durdazA hogI? yahA~ to kSaNabhara kA kaSAya kA Aveza lekina parabhava meM isakI sajA dIrghakAlIna hogI! hAya ! to kSaNika kaSAyAveza se kyA sAra pAyA ? (1)dharma ko bhUlA :. 'are! maine apanA putradharma yA patidharma bhI nahIM socA? ye loga cAhe bhrama meM khiMca rahe ho lekina kyA merA pharja nahIM thA ki inheM rokU~ ? yadi aisA koI pharz2a na ho to mujhameM aura eka pazu meM kyA pharka rahA ? khola mAnava kA parantu dila janAvara kA, jisase itane nikaTa-sambandhiyoM ke prati bhI dharma kA vicAra hI nahIM karane diyaa| manuSyatA to yaha hai jo hara eka dharma ko dhyAna meM lekara usa ke pAlana meM sAvadhAna rahe, jAgrata rhe| dharma ke khyAla aura pAlana ke binA mAnavatA hI kyA? (2) upakAra ko bhUlA : mAnabhaTa pazcAttApa kara rahA hai ki 'are! maiM kaisA mUrkha ki mAtA-pitA ke upakAra kI bhI paravAha nahIM kii| unake asaMkhya upakAroM ke badale meM mujhe itanA bhI nahIM sUjhA ki 'jarA peDa kI oTa se nikala kara unakI nigAha meM jAUM, jisase ye mujhe jindA jAnakara kue~ meM na kada paDeM? eka jAnavara bhI upakArI ke prati itanA nirdaya nahIM hotaa| (3) prema ko bhUlA : 'jaba ki maiMne tInoM ke sAtha ke apane premasambandha kI bhI paravAha nahIM kI? paraloka, dharma aura upakAra bhUla gayA, lekina prema bhI...bhUla gayA? jisase aisA atyaMta niSThura, niHsneha banakara unheM bhrama meM kue~ meM girane diyA-so bhI apanI najara ke sAmane ? (4) bhakti ko bhUlA :'to kyA mujha narAdhama ko guru bhakti bhI yAda nahIM rahI? ki apane aise pUjya mAtA

Page #68
pitA ke prati bhaktirupa meM bhI unheM anajAne meM hI sAhasa karane se rokU~? zAyada anArya bhI bhakti-hIna to nahIM banate hoNge| to kyA mai unase bhI gayA-bItA? (5)zarma ko bhUla gayA : 'to mujhe ina tInoM ke prati kyA dAkSiNya bhI nahIM rahA ? aura maiM nirlajja ho gayA? eka putra yA pati ke taura para koI zarma bhI rukAvaTa banakara nahIM AyI ? ki aisA bezarmaDhITha bana kara apanI A~khoM ke sAmane tInoM kI kumauta hone dii| (6) dayA ko bhUla gayA : 'he jAlima jIva! tujhe dayA bhI na AyI ki kabhI koI sambandha yA upakAra na bhI ho to bhI bhrama hI meM ye kue~ meM gira rahe haiM to eka mAnava-dayA yA jIva dayA ke taura para inheM bacA lU~ / kisa hada taka merI nirdayatA? kaisI pizAcI lIlA? (7) vinaya ko bhUla gayA : 'he adhama jIva ! terA vinaya bhI kahA~ calA gayA? ki gurujana ajJAnatA meM Thokara khAte hoM to unheM AgAha kara duuN| maiM nipaTa avinayI uddhata banA? 'he merI putra-vatsala mAtA ! maiMne terI kokha se janma pAte hue tujhe pIr3A kyoM dI? terI kitanA baDappana ki mujhe merA jAna tU mere pIche marI? jaba ki maiM aba bhI ekadama kAle pASANa-sA niSThura, jIvita khar3A huuN| mujhe dhikkAra hai ki mujhe bahuta premapUrvaka Adarasahita pAlanevAlI mA~ ke prati maiMne aisA bhayaMkara bartAva kiyA? usane to TheTha apanI vRddhAvasthA meM bhI upakAra kiyA, aura mujha pApAtmA ke dvArA aisA nirdaya kRtya huaa| __ 'aura he premamayI patnI ! mere prema ko jarA sA bhI khaMDita, TakarAyA huA dekhakara tU to gale meM phA~sI lagAne taka pahu~ca gayI bhii| aura maiMne aisI suyogya patnI ke prati kyA yaha satpuruSocita AcaraNa kiyA ki tujhe bhrama meM DAlakara kue~ meM chalAMga lagAne dI? ____ 'sacamuca hI merA hRdaya vajra ke samAna kaThora hai ki maiM yaha mRtyu dekhatA rahA? to aba mujhe jAkara kyA karanA hai ? maiM bhI kue~ meM gira paDUM ?'. mAnabhaTa pazcAttApa kI coTI para pahu~ca gayA hai| use apanI najaroM ke sAmane dikhAI .. de gayA hai ki abhimAna kitanA ghAtaka ? 'eka kSaNa abhimAna ne paraloka, dharma, upakAra, sneha, dAkSiNya, dayA, vinaya, vagairaha kitanA kitanA bhulA diyA ? yaha saba bhulAnevAlA abhimAna kitanA krUra, ghAtaka ?' guNaratnoM kI sArI kI sArI maMjUSA ko guma karavA de, vahI yaha abhimAna hai na? kyA Apako aisA abhimAna cAhie ? yadi nahIM to prabhu se pratidina prArthanA kIjie ki, 'he prabhu! merA ahaMtva tor3iye .....

Page #69
'he nAtha ! kApo A abhimAna maaruuN| je mAnathI hu~ dharmo visArUM; mAne car3hI bhUlU~ kRtajJatA ne, lajjA, valI sneha-dayA-latAne / ' prArthanA se iSTa-siddhi hotI hai : kyoMki hara roja prArthanA karate karate (1) prArthita vastu draSTi-sammukha rahatI hai| (2) antara meM usakI tIvra AzaMsA-abhilASA rahatI hai| (3) prArthya paramAtmA kA jIvana tathA guNa naz2ara ke sAmane rahate haiM / (4) ataH unake AlaMbana se prArthita vastu ke lie prayatna hotA hai| (5) yahA~ ahaMtva, abhimAna haTAne kI bAta hai, to usake pApa ke kAraNa bhUle jAnevAle dharmoM, kartavyo, kRtajJatA, lajjA-dAkSiNya, prema, dayA Adi kA prArthanA ke kAraNa AcaraNa kiyA jAtA hai| isalie, isa AcaraNa meM vighna banane vAlA abhimAna sahaja hI eka tarapha haTAnA par3atA hai, aise pratidina prArthanA aura pratidina usase jaganevAlA khayAla tathA satata svaprayatna karate-karate iSTa rupa 'ahaMtva-nAza' Adi siddha hotA hai| viveka paidA huA : AtmahatyA vyartha pratIta huI : mAnabhaTa dekhatA hai ki isa atikrUra abhimAna ne to mujhe aneka guNa bhulA kara mujhase bhayaMkara AcaraNa karavAye, to aba mere jIne kA kyA prayojana ? maiM bhI kue~ meM gira pdduuN|' AtmahatyA kA vicAra to AyA lekina isakI bhavitavyatA acchI thI, ata: una tInoM kI taraha isane turanta avicArI kadama nahIM uThAyA, varan viveka paidA hone ke phalasvarupa Age vicAra karane lagA : 'nahIM, nahIM, isa taraha kue~ meM girakara mara jAne se 'mere' pApa naSTa nahIM hoMge, kyoMki:'jalaNaMmi sattahuttaM jalammi bIsaM, girimi sayahattaM, pakkhite attANe, taha vi suddhI mahaM nasthi / ' / "arthAt maiMne aise bhISaNa pApa kiye haiM ki aba maiM sAta bAra agni meM, bIsa bAra pAnI meM aura sau bAra pahAr3a para se gira paDUM to bhI merI zuddhi nahIM hogii|" / jIvana meM do baDe aviveka (1) bhUla aura (2) usake bAda AtmahatyA / ____ mAnabhaTa ko lagatA hai ki isa taraha Apamati se eka nahIM, aneka AtmahatyAe~ karane se pApoM kA nAza nahIM hogA, kyoMki yaha saba avidhiyukta hai / aba mAnabhaTa meM viveka jagA hai / (1) bhayAnaka bhUleM kI yaha prathama aviveka aura (2) bhUloM ke bAda AtmahatyA kA vicAra aayaa| yaha dUsarA aviveka hai| parantu aba viveka kA prakAza huA hai, isalie jIvana sudhArane aura pApanAza karane ke ucita mArga lene kI ora mur3atA hai| becAre mA~-bApa ne aviveka se AtmahatyA hI apanA lI, ata: mAnavajIvana ke satpuruSArtha ke bahumUlya avasara hI kho diye / so aba kyA ho?

Page #70
(AtmahatyA-bhayaMkara aparAdha kyoM ? AtmahatyA ke viSaya meM socanA cAhie ki yadi jIvana meM aise bahumUlya eka do dharma-puruSArtha ke avasara khonA bhI gunAha hai to sabhI avasara jAnabUjhakara eka sAtha kho DAlane meM kitanA bhayaMkara aparAdha ? ataH ayogya AtmahatyA ati bhayAnaka aparAdha hai| pUrva ke prabala puNya karmoM ne yaha eka aisA sundara dharma puruSArthavAlA jIvana diyA hai ki isameM buddhibala aura vivekazakti ke sAtha dharmasAmragI milane ke kAraNa aneka aneka prakAra ke dharma ke tathA guNa ke satpuruSArtha karane ke amUlya avasara mile haiM / isako jo aise puruSArtha karake saphala nahIM banAtA vaha karmasattA kA bar3A gunahagAra banatA hai; kyoMki karma ne hamArI zubhasAmagrI satpuruSArtha ke binA barabAda kara dI, isalie bhAvI kitane hI bhavoM taka aise avasaroM vAlA mAnava-jIvana pAne ke lie ayogya bana jAtA hai| ataH buddhimattA isameM hai ki AtmahatyA bhI na karanA aura satpuruSArtha ko bhI hAtha se na jAne denA / mAnabhaTa meM aba yaha samajhadArI jAgrata hotI hai| ata: vaha socatA hai: mAnabhaTa kA bhAvI mArga : 'yoM hI vyartha mara jAne se kyA lAbha? aba to yahI yukti yukta hai ki kue~ meM gire hue ina saba kI lAzeM bAhara nikAla kara satkArapUrvaka agnisaMskAra karake phira vairAgya kI rAha lU~ aura dezavideza, zahara, gA~va, maTha-maMdira Adi meM paryaTana karU~ isase kahIM aise guru mileMge jo batAe~ge ki ina pApoM kI kaise zuddhi ho / taba maiM unake iMgita kiye hue mArga se prAyazcitta kruuNgaa|' basa, jaise hi vicAra AyA vaise hI amala zurU / mAnabhaTa ne tInoM mRtakoM kI lAzeM bAhara nikAlI, unakA satkAra kiyA aura unake Age azrupUrNa netro se apane bhayaMkara aparAdha kI kSamA mA~gI, unakA agnisaMskAra kiyaa| tatpazcAta vaha vairAgI kA veza dhAraNa kara ghumane nikala par3A / ghUmate ghUmate vaha mathurA gyaa| guru kI khoja kisalie? dekhiye ! cU~ki pApazuddhi kI lagana lagI hai, aba vaha isI ko jIvana kA mukhya kartavya banAkara usake lie kitanA kitanA karane ko tatpara hai| vaha kaisA isake pIche laga gayA hai| usane eka yaha mahatva kI bAta samajha lI hai ki 'pApazuddhi karanI ho to yogya guru ke pAsa hI ho sakatI hai| guru se hI usakA ucita-sahI-upAya jAnane milatA hai aura guru aise ghara baiThe nahIM mila sakate, unakI to khoja karanI par3atI hai| __yadI eka janma kA zarIra sudhArane ke lie aise acche vaidya-DAkTara kI talAza karanI par3atI hai to bhavobhava kI AtmA kA sudhAra karane ke lie yogya guru kI khoja nahIM karanI hogI? mAnabhaTa ko apane dvArA kiye gaye aparAdha bhISaNa Atma-roga rupa mAlUma hote haiN| ataH aba roga bhayAnaka lagane se svAtmA ko cubhane lgaa| phira usake nivAraNa kI tamannA

Page #71
jagI, nivAraNa hetu, yogya guru prApta karane kI tar3apana huI, ataH aba usake kAraNa gA~vagA~va khoja karane kA prayatna honA svAbhAvika hai / zarIra ke roga zIghra hI rogarupa pratIta hote haiM, lekina AtmA ke roga dera se bhI rogarupa nahIM lgte| phira unakI cubhana kyoM rahe ? use haTAne kI tamannA hI kaise ho ? aura usake lie yogya gurU kI talAza, yA gurU - prApti kA mUlyAMkana kaise ho ? jIvana meM bahuta kucha lagegA, bahuta kaI abhilASAyeM jagegI, isa hetu, parizrama bhI kiyA jAegA, lekina vaha saba bAhya vastuoM ke lie jo isa jIvana ke anta meM avazya yahIM rahanevAle haiM, aura AtmA svayaM paraloka meM pheMkI jAegA / kIr3e-makoDe, pazupakSI Adi ko bhI jIvana milA hai ve jIte hai, lekina yaha Atmaroga pahacAnane kI bAta una meM kahA~ hai ? yahI nahIM, to use dUra karane kI tamannA bhI kahA~ ? aura use haTAnevAle guru kA usake mana mUlya kyA ? eka mAnava kA jIvana hI aisA haiM ki isI meM yaha cubhana aura tamannA, aura guru kI kadra ho sakatI hai / phira yahA~ bhI hRdaya ko niHzalya banAkara aura yaha samajhakara hI ki saccI svasthatA denevAle aura bhavAMtara meM sadgati evaM samRddhi denevAle guru hI haiM, mAnabhaTa guru kI khoja meM ghUmatA hai| ghUmate ghUmate vaha mathurA jA pahu~cA / * mAnabhaTa gaMgA-saMgama kI ora : yahA~ mathurA meM eka anAtha maMr3apa thA, usameM gA~va gA~va ke kuSTAdi ke marIja, - aMdhe, aura ghora pApI ikaTThe hue the, aura yaha carcA karate the ki yaha roga, yaha zArIrika khAmI, yaha mahA pApa kisa taraha dUra ho ? mAnabhaTa vahA~ jAkara baiTha gayA aura carcA sunane lagA / usameM carcA ke bIca yaha sunA ki, 'mAtA-pitA kI hatyA ke samAna bhayaMkara pApa bhI gaMgA-yamunA ke saMgama meM snAna karane se naSTa hotA hai|' nabha ko lagA ki 'yaha sundara bAta kahI so maiM jAtA hU~; gaMgA ke saMgama meM nahA lU~ aura usake bAda apane Apa ko kisI khAI meM pheMka duuN|' aisA kaha kara vaha ravAnA huA aura yahA~ kozAmbI meM AyA hai / 'kuvalayamAlA' caritra meM rAjA puraMdaradatta ko dharma prApta karavAne ke lie vAsavamaMtrI udyAna meM le gayA ki jahA~ dharmanandana AcArya deva ke zubhAgamana ke samAcAra maMtrI ko udyAnapAlaka se mile the / vahA~ vAsavamaMtrI ke pUchane para AcArya mahArAja saMsAra kI duHkhamaya sthiti kA varNana kara usake kAraNabhUta krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha tathA moha - ina pA~ca kAraNoM meM se krodha kA svarupa caMDasoma ke jIvanta dRSTAnta ke dvArA batAkara aba mAna kA svarupa mAnabhaTTa ke jIvanta dRSTAnta se batA rahe haiM / jIva kI mUr3ha mAnyatAe~ kyoM khokhalI hai ? yahA~ AcAryadeva zrI dharmanandana rAjA purandaradatta se kahate haiM ki jIva kI yaha kaisI mUr3hatA hai ki 'vaha mAnatA hai ki gaMgA meM snAna karake pahAr3a para se khAI meM kUda par3ane se pApa naSTa hote haiM / ' are ! gaMgA ke snAna se to zarIra ko pAnI kA sparza hone ke kAraNa jar3a zarIra 66

Page #72
kA maila dhulatA hai, kintu AtmA ke jo pApa hai ve kisa taraha dhuleM? vaise hI parvata para se chalAMga lagAne se haDDiyoM kA cUrA ho jAya lekina pApoM kA cUrA kaise ho? pApa to jIva ke sAtha paraloka meM jAte haiM, kyoMki pApa to AtmA kI vastu hai, na ki zarIra kii| ataH zarIra TUTane se pApa kaise TUTa sakatA hai / isalie prazna yaha hai ki 'aisA kaunasA kAraNa hai bhalA ki jisase pahAr3a se girane ke phalasvarupa pApa kA nAza ho jAya ?' (1) kahiye ki 'aisA svabhAva hI hai; yahI kAraNa hai ki aisA hotA hai|' yadi aisA kahate haiM to prazna yaha hai ki aisA honA kisane dekhA hai ? kyoMki pratyakSataH kucha nahIM dekhA jA sakatA / AtmA to amUrta-arupI hai| yaha AtmA hI yadi pratyakSataH dRzyamAna nahIM to usa para lage hue pApa rahe hai, yA naSTa hue, yaha to dikha hI kaise sakatA hai ? (2) taba yoM kahiye ki 'zAstroM se jJAta hotA hai ki parvata para se patana dvArA pApa naSTa hote haiN|' to zAstra bhI kisake banAye hue ? rupI, arupI saba kucha jo pratyakSa dekha aura jAna sakate haiM aise sarvajJa ke race hue yA na dekha sakanevAle alpajJa ke race hue ? yadi alpajJa ke kahe hue haiM to ve pramANabhUta kisa taraha se mAne jAe~ ? jisane pratyakSa nahIM dekhA ki pApa-nAza isa taraha hotA hai vaha aisA kahe to usa para kyA vizvAsa rakhA jAya? taba yadi kahate haiM ki sarvajJa racita zAstra aisA kahate haiM to vaha jhUTha hai; sarvajJa aisA kabhI nahIM kheNge| zAstra to sarvajJa racita hI pramANabhUta mAne jA sakate haiM, aura ve to aisA kahate haiM paDaNa paDiyassa dhammo na hoi, aha maMgulaM havai cittaM / suddhamaNo uNa puriso ghare vi kammakhyaM kuNai // | tamhA kuNaha visuddhaM cittaM tava-Niyama-sIla joehiM / AMtarabhAveNa viNA savvaM bhusakuTTiyaM eyaM // 'arthAta kisI pahAr3a para se girane meM dharma nahIM hotA, varan citta ulaTe malina, azubha vicAravAlA banatA hai kyoMki eka to citta ne yaha nahIM dekhA ki aise zarIra pheMka dene se vaha jahA~ giregA vahA~ yaha zarIra koI sUkSma jIva jantu mAregA to? ata: aisA citta zuddha nahIM / dUsarA yaha ki, girane me bhISaNa vedanA hone para citta meM 'hAya hAya' uThe vaha azubha hI hai| taba citta bigar3atA ho usameM pApa zuddhi kaisI? aura yadi citta zuddha ho to vaha manuSya ghara meM bhI karmakSaya karatA hai| ata: aisI pahADa se girane jaisI ajJAnamUDha pravRtti karane ke badale tapasyA, niyama, zubha dhyAna evaM zIla ke yogoM se mana ko zuddha karo; kyoMki isase antaHkaraNa ke bhAva zuddha hote hai| anyathA jisase aMtaHkaraNa ke bhAva zuddha na baneM aisI cAhe jitanI pravRtti karanA bhI phUsA phaTakane ke samAna hai| dhAna ke Upara kA bhusA lAkha mana kUTA jAya to bhI usase kyA? pAva bhara bhI cAvala thoDe hI nikaleMge?

Page #73
jaise pApa ke mUla meM malina mana hotA hai vaise pApanAza ke mUla meM zuddha mana honA caahie| AcArya mahArAja ne barAbara yuktapUrNa mArga dikhAyA! pApa malina arthAt bigar3e mana se hue haiM, inakA niSkAsana karanA ho to sabase pahale mana ko hI svaccha karanA pdd'e| jaba taka mana mailA taba taka pApa kA nAza kaisA? aura pApa nAza ke binA pragati kaise ho? ataH pahale yaha dekhanA cAhie ki mana kisa taraha zuddha, pavitra ujjvala bne| __AcArya mahArAja ne yaha darzAyA ki mana ko bhI nirmala banAnA ho to yaha manacAhI khAna pAna kI pravRttiyA~ sAtha hI manacAhI indriya-viSayoM kI pravRttiyA~ tathA cAhe jaise hiMsA asatya Adi pApAcAroM ke sevana se saMbhava nahIM, kyoMki ye pravRttiyA~ hI aisI haiM ki mana malina ho to hI ina meM pravartamAna rahe, taduparAnta inake sevana se citta aura adhika malina bhI bne| hiMsA jhUTha vagairaha ke vicAra malina mana meM se uThate haiM aura hiMsAdi karane se mana adhika malina hotA hai| 'jar3a jar3a ko khAtA hai' aisA dambha : isa taraha khAte-pIte dIvAlI manAnI hai; aura usameM Upara se DhoMgI bhAva rakhanA ki 'pudgala pudgala kA bhakSaNa karatA hai, AtmA ko isase kyA?' yadi sacamuca citta ko aisA pratIta huA ho ki AtmA ko acche rupa ke sAtha koI sambandha nahIM to phira AtmA kyoM isa meM pravRtta ho ? garma pAnI yA cirAyate kA pAnI AtmA kyoM na pIe ? zarIra jar3a hai aura khAna-pAna jar3a hai - yaha saca hai; kintu AtmA kI icchA vIrya-sphuraNa aura prayatna ke binA zarIra thoDe hI apane Apa pravRtta hotA hai ? aise to phira zaba bhI pravRtta hone laga jAe ? lekina nahIM, icchA, vIryasphuraNa aura prayatna to AtmA ke dharma haiM, aura unake binA zarIra pravartamAna ho hI nahIM sktaa| ataH jar3a kI ora jar3a zarIra yoM hI nahIM daur3atA, daur3atI to AtmA hai, tabhI usake sAtha zarIra daur3atA hai| AtmA ke prayatna se zarIra pravRtti karatA hai| relagAr3I ke iMjina jaisI bAta hai| DrAivara koziza karatA hai tabhI iMjina daur3atA hai aura vaha daur3atA hai tabhI relagADI dauDatI hai| sArAMza, jaba AtmA khAna-pAna, viSayoM tathA hiMsAdi ke lie prayatna kare tabhI zarIra apanI pravRtti kara sakatA hai| isalie kahA jAtA hai ki AtmA ko ye manabhAvana khAna pAna grahaNa karane meM mana mailA karanA hI par3atA hai| isa para se siddha hotA hai ki - mana ko svaccha karanA ho to - (1) manabhAvana khAna pAnAdi chor3a kara tyAga-tapasyA meM pravRtta honA caahie| (2) indriyoM ke viSayoM kI pravRtti jinase ruka jAe, aise kaThora vrata, niyama, abhigraha dhAraNa kreN|

Page #74
. (3) hiMsA vagairaha pApAcAroM ko rokane ke lie, ahiMsA, satya Adi ke pratijJA baddha zIla-mahAvrata kA pAlana karanA / isa mahAvrata ko puSTa karane vAle samiti guptisvAdhyAya dhyAna Adi ke AcAra-anuSThAna meM lage rahanA caahie| tapa Adi se mana svaccha kisa taraha ?: aisA karate karate mana malina bhAvoM meM ramaNa karane se haTegA / mana kyoM maile bhAva dhAraNa karatA hai ? khAna pAnAdi ke kAraNa, indriyoM ke viSayoM ke kAraNa aura hiMsA-jhUTha Adi pApAcAroM ke kAraNa / aba yadi tapa-niyama-zIla kI hI pravRtti rahe, mana usameM rata hone ke kAraNa mana ko azubha bhAvoM meM ramanA rahatA hI nahIM, phalataH isa taraha se mana svaccha, nirmala, vizuddha hotA jAtA hai| ataH kahA hai ki, 'tapa, niyama, zIla ke yogoM dvArA mana ko vizuddha kro|' AcArya mahArAja dharmanandana ke yaha kahane para vahA~ Akara baiThe hue mAnabhaTa ko mahasUsa huA ki 'maiM aba taka ThagA gayA, mana zuddha kiye binA pApa-nAza nahIM hotA, aura tapa-niyamAdi ke binA mana zuddha nahIM hotaa|' mahApApAtmA aise mAnabhaTa ke hRdaya kA parivartana huA! aura bhrAnti-ajJAna, mUr3hadazA chUTa gyii| jina zAsana kI Thosa TaeNkasAlI saccI bAtoM kA yaha prabhAva hai ki jIva ke mithyAtva-ajJAna-bhrAnti Adi kA vamana karA de| mUla mala hai rAga dveSa : jina zAsana ke sivA aura kauna yaha mela baiThA sakatA hai ki malina mana se pApa hotA hai aura mana ko bhAnevAle khAnapAna se mana malina banatA hai ? bhUkha laganA prAkRtika kriyA hai, zarIra ko TikAne ke lie khAna-pAna Adi jarurI haiN| aba yadi zarIra Tike to hI dharma sAdhanA ho sakatI hai| taba phira manacAhe khAna-pAna lete gaye to isameM kyA doSa? pApa kAhe kA? mana kaise mailA hotA hai ? parantu jinazAsana samajhAtA hai ki manabhAvana khAna pAna khojane - jAne meM khUba khUba rAgadveSa kA poSaNa hotA hai| rAgavaza amuka amuka vastue~ pasaMda AtI haiM, to dveSavaza anya vastue~ nApasaMda hotI hai| rAgadveSa jise nahIM, use pasaMda-kyA ? aura nApasaMda kyA ? rAgadveSa se hI pasaMda-nApasaMda hotI hai| aura rAgadveSa hI AtmA kA kahiye yA mana kA mUla buniyAdI doSa hai, mana kA maila hai| mana cAhe khAnapAnAdi ke mAdhyama se yaha maila ikaTThA karanA jArI ho aura aisA mAne ki kevala prabhu-bhajanAdi anya dhArmika pravRttiyoM dvArA maiM tara jAUMgA to vaha bhrama meM par3atA hai - bhUlatA hai| dhArmika pravRtti se dharma hotA hai, lekina una khAnapAnAdi ke rAgadveSa kA maila aura usase utpanna honevAle pApa kahA~ jAe~ ? to jaba taka maila hai taba taka taranA kaise ho? tarane kA artha hai AtmA ko sarvathA zuddha karanA, kintu maila vidyamAna haiM taba taka sarvathA zuddha kaise hogA? rAga dveSa kA mUla maila dUra karanA to itanA adhika Avazyaka hai ki pU. upA. zrI

Page #75
yazovijaya jI mahArAja ne apane 'upadeza rahasya' nAmaka grantha meM upadeza kI upadeza ke padArtho kI vyavasthA batAkara anta meM kahA hai ki sAre upadeza kA sAra yaha hai ki 'rAgadveSa tyAgane yogya haiM, jisa se rAgadveSa ghaTate raheM aisI pravRtti apanAnI cAhie / ' arthAta jaina zAsana kA antima Adeza rAgadveSa ke tyAga kA hai, aura yaha tyAga karAnevAlI pravRtti karane kA ThaharatA hai| . rAga dveSa kaise dabe ?: (1) isa lihAja se rAgadveSa ko posanevAle manabhAvana khAna pAnAdi meM kamI kara ke tapa aura tyAga kI pravRtti bharapUra karanI cAhie, jisase rAgadveSa kA poSaNa ruke, rAga dveSa dabate jaaeN| (2) vaise hI mana cAhe viSayoM meM indriyoM kI pravRtti se rAgadveSa pose jAte haiN| ataH inake viruddha indriyoM para nigraha aura vrata niyamoM kA pAlana bhalIbhA~ti karanA cAhie / inase bhI rAgadveSa kA poSaNa ekegaa| (3) isI taraha hiMsA, asatya Adi ke sevana se to rAgadveSa kA atyadhika poSaNa hotA hai ata: use rokane ke lie zIla arthAta una 'hiMsAdi kA trividhe-trividhe tyAga' kA AcaraNa karanA caahiye| AcAryadeva dharmanandana ne isa taraha saMkSepa meM hI tapa, niyama tathA zIla kA AcaraNa, bhautikatA tathA bAhyabhAva meM pApamala kI ora durlakSa karane se pApamala kama honA samajhAyA ! kyA hama bhI cAhate to haiM na ki hamAre pApamala kama hoM ? kyA kama hone ke badale bar3ha jAe~ to koI virodha nahIM? pApamala kama karane kI dizA meM vicAra hI nahIM hai, yaha Aja ke samaya ke kevala bhautika aura ati bAhya bhAva ke jIvana kI balihArI hai| Aja kA mAnava subaha jagatA hai taba se lagA kara nIMda lagane taka sirpha kAyA, mAyA aura vyartha paMcAyata kI pIr3A hI DhotA hai| kintu kahIM bhI antarAtmA kA tathA UparavAle paramAtmA kA aura bAdavAle paraloka kA vicAra taka nahIM krtaa| do vyakti ikaTThe hue ki dekha lo, vahI parAyI paMcAyata kI hI carcA zuru ho jAtI hai| 'are tuma to Astika ho yA nAstika ? Arya ho yA mleccha ? uccakula ke ho yA jana-jAti ke ? nAstika-mleccha-janajAti kA rahana-sahana jaisA kyA vaisA hI AstikaArya-kulIna kA bhI?' yaha inheM kauna kahanevAlA hai ? yaha khAne kI bAta aura vaha khAne kI bAta / yaha dekhane aura vaha dekhane kI bAta / pAMcoM indriyoM ke to kyA, kevala eka cakSurindriya ke viSaya bhI kitane aparaMpAra / unakI-eka eka kI bAta aura vicAra jArI hai / 'yaha to acchA dikhAI detA hai lekina vaha buraa| yaha raMga meM acchA hai para zakala kharAba / ' 'makAna sughaDa hai parantu raMgoM kA DhaMga nahIM / ' aisI aisI na jAne kitanI TIkA

Page #76
TippaNiyA~-carcAe~ kevala netrendriya ke eka eka viSaya para calatI haiN| inameM Atmatattva kA vicAra kahA~ ? paraloka kA bhAna kahA~ ? saMsAra ke padArthoM kI vinazvaratA kA khyAla kahA~ ? bAhya vastuoM kA kUDA jaldI dhyAna meM AtA hai, jaba ki AtmA meM pApamala ke stara para stara jame hue haiM so nahIM dikhAI dete / phira ve akhare kaise? akharate hI nahIM, to unheM sApha karane ke lie tapa-niyama-zIla ke bhavya upAyoM ko apanAne kI bAta hI kyA? Aja kyA cala par3A hai ? :- aSTamI-caturdazI jaisI mahAparva tithiyoM ko bhI subaha huI taba se khAU~, pIU~ khAnepIne kA khulA huaa| harI sabjI kA kucalanA, rauMdanA roja cAlU / rAtri bhojana jarA bhI aMkuza ke binA jArI ! mAvA vagairaha bAsI, abhakSya kA pUchanA hI nahIM ! isa taraha indriyaviSayoM ke poSaNa meM to Adhunika nAriyA~ khuda apane aMgopAMga pablika ke dekhane ke lie khule-rakhatI haiM, phira dekhanevAle dekhane se kyoM cUkeM ? pikcara,- unake posTara, hararoja asaMkhya vanaspati-jIvoM ko rauMdanA, kucalanA hotA hai aise bAga-bagIce, kapar3oM ke phezana, samAcAra patroM ke bhautika evaM kAmottejaka samAcAra tathA bIbhatsa-azlIla kahAniyA~ Adi kitanA cala par3A hai ? jIvana meM bhautikatA kA pAra nahIM hai ! isameM phira jisase apanA jarA bhI sambandha nahIM aisI parAI paMcAyata kitanI ? jisa bAta meM se kucha bhI siddha honevAlA nahIM, koI lAbha nahIM, usameM kitanI dilacaspI ? jahA~ apanA kucha calanevAlA nahIM, dUsaroM se kucha karavAnA saMbhava nahIM, usakI jalana aura hAyahAya kitanI ? jo jarA bhI prazaMsanIya nahIM usakI bhI kitanI prazaMsA ? Upara se bahatI huI bhautikatA aura labAlaba bhare hue bAhyabhAva ne Aja Arya-mAnavoM ko bhI acchI taraha ghera liyA hai| isIse ve dharmavihIna pazujIvana jIte haiN| mAnavajIvana AtmA meM lage hue yuga yuga ke pApa mala ko dhone ke lie hai| mAnabhaTa ke hAthoM ghora pApa hue, usake bAda unheM dhone kI lagana lagI, aura guru mahArAja se usakA asalI svarupadarzana evaM mArgadarzana milA ki parvata-patana se pApa ke maila nahIM dhulate, isase to citta kA maila bar3hatA hai| citta kA maila tapa-niyama-zIla ke yogoM se sApha hotA hai| aise maila ko dhokara citta ko zuddha kiyA jAya tabhI UMcA caDhA jAtA hai| malina citta ke bhAva se to pahAr3a para se jhaMpApAta kare to bhI vaha phUsa phaTakane ke samAna hai|' yaha sunakara mAnabhaTa ke dila meM yaha acchI taraha ghara kara gyaa| mAnabhaTa pairoM par3atA hai : mAnabhaTa tatkSaNa khar3A hokara AcArya bhagavAn ke caraNoM meM mastaka jhukAtA hai, aura kahatA hai, "bhagavAn / maiMne Apake caraNayugma ko pakar3A hai| Apane jo kahA usameM jarA bhI galata nahIM hai| ataH aba mujha para kRpA kIjiye, maiM kyA karU~ so phrmaaiye|" AcArya bhagavanta kahate haiM :

Page #77
"he mAnabhaTa ! tuma jJAna-tapa-saMyama sahita samyaktva ko dhAraNa karo; mokSa-mArga ke yAtriyoM ke lie sAdhanA ke ye cAra aMga hai| (1) samyaktva meM guru ne jaisA upadeza diyA ho vaisA svIkAra karanA hotA hai| (2) nirmala jJAna ke dIpaka se 'kyA karaNIya hai kyA akaraNIya hai' isa kI jAnakArI hotI hai| (3) tapa ke dvArA jo pUrvakRta pApa hote haiM ve sabhI tapa kara khAka ho jAte haiN| (4) saMyama se niyaMtrita muni dUsare naye karma nahIM baaNdhtaa| isa taraha samyaktva-jJAna-tapa-saMyama kI ArAdhanA karate karate jaba jIva sarvathA zuddha ho jAtA hai, kisI mala kA, kisI karma kA lepa nahIM rahatA, taba vaha aise 'siddhi' sthAna para pahu~catA hai jahA~ koI duHkha nahIM, sAMyogika sukha nahIM, jahA~ koI roga nahIM, pIr3A nhiiN| (samyaktva unnati kA pahalA paga (caraNa) hai : AcArya bhagavanta ne rAgAdi pApamala tathA karma kA mala dhone ke sarvajJa dvArA prarupita sundara aura amogha upAya batA diye / prathama samyaktva AyA, ataH guru dvArA upadeza diyA huA saba kucha 'tahatti' kara ke svIkAra kara lenA AyA / isa para koI zaMkA-kuzaMkA nhiiN| dekha liyA ki guru svayaM bhI bhavabhIru haiM, pApamaya saMsAra ke tyAgI haiM, aura pApamala dhone ke sarvajJa-kathita sabhI upAyoM meM lage hue haiM, ata: unheM asatya bolane kA koI kAraNa nahIM / Aja hamAre sAmane sarvajJa maujUda nahIM haiM, to gurune kahA so sarvajJa-vacana mAnakara usakA hRdayapUrvaka svIkAra hI karanA hotA hai ki 'yaha sarvathA satya hai, grAhya hai, ekAntataH kalyANakara hai|' yaha svIkAra arthAt yaha zraddhA na ho to koI bhale ina vacanoM meM se kucha sAdhanA kareM to bhI vaha DagamagAte hRdaya se hogI, sAtha hI hRdaya meM dUsarI svIkAra nahIM kI huI sAdhanA yA svIkAra nahIM kiye gaye tatva ke prati aruci rhegii| jabaki sarvajJakathita, guru pratIta TaMkasAlI satyasvarupa eka bhI tattva yA vastu ke prati aruci rahe to vaha jIva ko mithyAtva se vAsita rakhatI hai| aise aruci mithyAtva se vAsita hRdaya meM, anya sAdhanAoM ke bAvajuda unnati-utkarSa saMbhava nahIM / samyaktva arthAt guru kathita saMpUrNa tattvoM kA svIkAra unnati kA pahalA pAyA hai, isake Ane ke bAda to sAdhanAe~ koI dUra nahIM, unnati bahuta bilkula nikaTa hI hai| abhI sAdhanAoM meM pramAda kyoM hai ? kaho ki ina para abhI taka utanI jvalaMta zraddhA nahIM hai isalie / samyaktva kA mahattva : sulasA, revatI, zreNika,- kRSNajI Adi isa samyaktva ke bala para mahAn bana gaye, tIrthaMkara banane kI muhara lagA le gye| aMbar3a parivrAjaka vidyAdhara aura mahAn zrAvaka

Page #78
hote hue bhI isa samyaktva kI vizeSatA samajhe isa hetu se, use sulasA kA samyaktva dekhane mile aisI sthiti meM rkhaa| sulasA meM dekhane ko milA use / kyA ? vItarAga sarvajJa tIrthaMkara bhagavAn ne jise kuliMga kuveza kahA hai use dhAraNa karanevAle ko parachAI se bhI dUra rahanA, usakA paricaya nahIM, satkAra nahIM, aura prazaMsA bhI nahIM / phira cAhe usakA vidyAbala kitanA hI ho yA vaha saMsAra tyAgI jaisA dikhatA ho, phira bhI usakA paricaya Adi kucha karanA nahIM-isa bhaya se ki kahIM samyaktva ratna ko dAga laga jAe to?' sarvajJa ne hI aise paricayAdi kI manAI kI hai, to usa vacana ko barAbara svIkAra kara aisoM se dUra hI rahanA cAhie 'aisoM meM bhI kucha to acchA hogA na ? ata: calo, dekhane meM kyA harz2a hai?' aise jaharIle prayoga nahIM krnaa| anyathA bAda meM isameM se yaha bhI kucha ThIka hai, isakA mArga bhI nitAnta pheMka dene lAyaka nahIM hai'.... Adi mithyAmArga kA AkarSaNa arthAta kAMkSAmohanIya kA janma hogaa| isase to samyaktva ratna ko maila lagatA hai| sarvajJa vItarAga ko zirasA svIkArya mAnane ke bAda to unheM yadi samajhakara svIkAra kiyA ho to asarvajJa, ajJAnI, adhUre jJAnavAle, mithyAmati... vagairaha para se mana hI ucaTa jAe: unake mArga yA vacana para se dila pUrI taraha se uTha jAe / hRdaya jarA bhI unakI ora AkarSita hI na ho| mana ko aisA lagatA hai ki 'hAya! yahA~ jaba mUla meM jisa vastu kA pratyakSa darzana nahIM hai, aura usake viSaya meM gappeM hA~kI jAtI haiM, to vahA~ kyA sAra hogA? aise se kyA AkarSita honA?' sAdhanA kA prathama pAda hai sarvajJa vacana kA sAMgopAMga saMpUrNa sviikaar| yaha ho to sAdhanA meM tAttvika utsAha rahatA hai| sarvajJa vacana ko batAnevAle sadguru haiM, ata: sadguru kA kahA saba kucha svIkAra karanA caahie| jJAna, tapa, saMyama kyoM Avazyaka hai ? : AcArya mahArAja isa samyaktva ke sAtha jJAna, tapa aura saMyama sAdhane ko kahate haiN| akelA vacana kA svIkAra kara liyA, lekina bAda meM use samajhane aura vyavahAra meM prayukta karane kI bAta na ho to pApamala kA anta aura AtmA para rahe saMsAra kA anta nahIM aataa| guruvacana se samaSTi rupa meM svIkAra to kara liyA ki 'sArA hI pApamala tyAjya hai' parantu bAda meM yadi haraeka pApamala ko alaga alaga nahIM samajhe to usakA tyAga bhI kisa taraha kara sakatA hai ? yaha samajhane hI ke lie jJAna cAhie / ataH yaha jJAna prApti kI sAdhanA prathama Avazyaka hai| aura, guruvacanoM ko svIkAra kiyA samajhA kintu khAna-pAna, aiza-ArAma vagairaha pravRttiyA~ jyoM kI tyoM banI raheM to unase karmabandha hotA hI AyA haiM, karmamala bar3hatA hI rahA hai, sAthahI pUrva ke ananta karma zeSa bacata meM haiM hI to unako kisa taraha khatma kiyA jAe ? ataH karmamala ko khatma karane ke lie usake viparIta tapamArga kI sAdhanA karanI cAhie / tapamArga meM anazana upavAsAdi tapasyA, rasAdityAga, kAyakaSTa-sahana, svAdhyAya

Page #79
dhyAna Adi kA samAveza hotA hai| ye baMdhe hue karmoM kA nAza karane vAle haiM / yaha dUsarI saadhnaa| isake sAtha saMyama Avazyaka hai| pratijJA pUrvaka hiMsAdi se nivRtti indriyoM para saMyamana, kaSAya-jaya Adi cAhie, jisase nayA karmamala na baDhe / tapamArga kA sevana to kiyA jAya kiMtu sAtha meM asaMyama arthAt hiMsAdi khule hoM, indriyoM ke viSaya-bhoga jArI hoM, kaSAya bhabhakate rahate hoM, to tapa ke dvArA purAne karmamala kA nAza to hotA rahegA, lekina isa asaMyama dvArA nayA kacarA-maila ikaTThA hotA rahegA, ataH aisA kSaNa kabhI nahIM AegA jaba sarvamalatyAga arthAt sarvazuddhi prakaTa ho / ataH tapa ke sAtha saMyama bhI utanA hI Avazyaka hai| cAritra kI yAcanA : AcArya mahArAja dharmanandana ne jyoM hI yaha mArga batAyA ki usI samaya mAnabhaTa ne unake caraNoM meM girakara kahA - 'prabho! Apane isa sevaka para bar3A upakAra kiyA ki pApamala sApha karane kA aura aMtima siddhi prApta karane kA yaha prabhAvazAlI mArga btaayaa| ataH aba mujha para meharabAnI kIjie aura yadi maiM Apako yogya lagatA hoU~ to mujhe yaha mArga diijie| cAritra kI yogyatA hai, kaSAya-zAnti : AcArya mahArAja ne dekhA ki mAnabhaTa ke kaSAya zAnta ho gaye haiM; ataH use cAritra ke lie yogya mAnakara sAdhu-dIkSA dii| cAritra ke lie kaSAya kI zAnti yogyatA kA lakSaNa hai| cAritra grahaNa karanevAle ke dila meM yadi krodha kI Aga sulagatI ho, abhimAna kA pArA car3hA huA rahatA ho, mAyA kI giMDalI banI rahatI ho yA koI sAMsArika lobha, mamatA, Asakti na chUTatI ho to vaha cAritra lekara kyA pAla sakegA? cAritra meM to kSamA Adi dasa prakAra kA yatidharma pAlanA mukhya hotA hai| jahA~ kaSAya dhadhakate hoM vahA~ yaha saMbhava nhiiN| ataH kaSAyoM kI zAnti cAritra kI yogyatA kA lakSaNa hai| mAnabhaTa ne kaSAya zAnta kara ke cAritra aMgIkAra kiyA, aura muni bane / - kathAsAra : kathAnAyaka kuvalayAnaMda rAjakumAra divya ghoDe ke dvArA haraNa kiyA jAkara jaMgala meM viziSTa jJAnI mahAmuni ke pAsa pahuMcA thaa| 'ghoDA kauna hai ? kyoM hara kara lAyA?' Adi ke samAdhAna meM rAjA purandaradatta kA adhikAra kathAnaka kahate haiN| vaha rAjA puraMdaradatta jaina maMtrI vAsava kI caturAI se AcArya mahArAja dharmanandana ke saMparka meM AtA hai| AcArya mahArAja ne taba saMsAra ke kAraNabhUta krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha aura moha ina meM se pratyeka kI bhayaMkaratA batAte hae krodha para jIvanta udAharaNa ke rupa meM caMDasoma kI aura mAna para mAnabhaTa kI jIvana-kathAe~ batAkara una donoM ko dIkSA dii|

Page #80
SOCTestsit: tasvAccmmeences mAyAkaSAya parama upakArI AcArya bhagavAna zrI udyotana sUrIzvara mahArAjane hI devI ke kahane , se 'zrI kuvalamAlA caritra' kI racanA kii| isa meM hama yaha dekha Aye haiM ki caritra nAyaka rAjakumAra zrI kuvalayAnanda divya ghoDe ke dvArA jaMgala meM choDa gayA, daivI vANI se vaha Age bar3hA aura eka kosa Age usane eka aise mahAyogI ko dekhA jina kI siddha ahiMsA ke phalasvarupa udhara ke bhUbhAga meM vairI pazu jaise siMha aura hirana, sA~pa aura mora. Adi bhI maitrIbhAva, prema, saumyatA, aura nirbhayatApUrvaka sAtha ghumate the| sAtha hI yaha bhI dekhA ki aise mahAyogI-maharSi ke pAsa eka devatA aura eka siMha baiThA huA hai| vahA~ kuvalayAnanda ko maharSi 'vaha ghoDA kauna hai ? tujhe uThAkara AkAza meM kyoM uDA?' Adi kA vRttAnta kaha rahe haiN| isa adhikAra meM yaha bAta AyI hai ki purandaradatta nAmaka eka rAjA ko jainadharma kI prApti karAne ke zubha hetu se usakA pradhAnamaMtrI vAsava tarasa rahA hai| isa bIca vasanta Rtu kA Agamana hone para use dekhane ke bahAne rAjA ko udyAna meM avadhijJAnI maharSi zrI dharmanandana AcArya ke pAsa le AtA hai| rAjA kI jijJAsA ke kAraNa AcArya mahArAja zrI apane vairAgya kA kAraNa batAte hue saMsAra kI cAroM gatiyoM kI bhISaNa yAtanAoM kA varNana karate hai| maMtrI dvArA aise saMsAra kA kAraNa pUche jAne para AcArya bhagavAn mukhya kAraNoM meM krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha aura moha (ajJAna) ko batAkara ina ke khela kitane bhayAnaka haiM, isa viSaya para vahIM baiThe hue vyaktyioM kI jIvana-kathAe~ kahate haiM / ina meM hama krodha para caMDasoma kA aura mAna para ma. bhaTa kA jIvana-vRttAnta dekha Aye haiM / aba mAyA para usakA svarupa aura usakI bhayAnakatA batAne ke sAtha, mAyAditya kA kaisA jIvana-varNana karate haiM so dekheN| mAyA uvveyayarI, sajjaNasatthammi niMdiyA mAyA / mAyA pAvuppattI vaMkavivaMkA bhuyaMgIvva // arthAt mAyA udvega karAnevAlI hai| sajjanoM ke varga meM mAyA nidita hai| mAyA se pApoM kI sRSTi hotI hai, mAyA nAgina kI taraha atyanta vakra hai| mAyA mAtA kaise ? : 'mAyA' zabda ke prAkRta bhASA meM do artha haiM eka mAyA, aura dUsarA maataa| ataH zAstra mAyA ko saMsAra kI mAtA kahate haiN| mAyA saMsAra ke aneka bhavarupI baccoM ko janma detI hai, isalie mAtA hai| vaise hI, mAtA jisa taraha baccoM ke avaguNoM-doSoM ko DhaMka detI hai, usa taraha mAyA jIva ke doSoM ko DhaMkatI hai| ina do apekSAoM se mAyA mAtA ke samAna hai|

Page #81
mAyA se janmoM kI sRSTi hotI hai zAstrakAroM kA yaha vacana sUcaka hai; kyoMki yoM to krodha, mAna, mAyA-lobha ina cAroM kaSAyoM ko saMsAravRkSa kA mUla kahA gayA hai, arthAt krodhAdi sabhI kaSAyoM se saMsAra ke bhavoM kI utpatti hotI hai, ataH vastutaH kaSAya saMsAra ke janaka haiM, phira bhI mAyA kI bAta AyI taba use khAsa taura para saMsAra kI jananI-mAtA kahA gyaa| yaha mAyA kI vizeSa bhayAnakatA batAtA hai| __mAyA vizeSa bhayAvaha hone kA kAraNa yaha ki vaha gupta chupI rahatI hai| krodha phira bhI mu~ha kI rekhAoM se vANI se tathA bartAva para se pahacAna liyA jAtA hai| krodha meM A~kheM lAla hotI haiM, dhamadhamATa ke zabda nikalate haiM, bolacAla banda kI jAtI hai, yA hAtha pairoM kI viziSTa harakateM kI jAtI hai, Adi saba hotA hai| isI taraha abhimAna meM bhI sInA tAnanA, sira aura kaMdhe ucakAnA, bhauheM car3hAnA, vacanoM meM abhimAna TapakanA... aise aise prakaTa lakSaNa bAhara dikhAI dete haiM, taba lobha meM bhI kyA hai ? lobha, rAga, mamatA kA bAtacIta meM kAmakAja meM patA cala jAtA hai; aura vastu kI tIvra lAlasA ke kAraNa kAyA kI tadanusAra dauDadhUpa kI pravRtti rAgavaza pyAra-dulAra kI pravRtti yA adhika samhAlane kI pravRtti se bhI lobha, rAga, mamatA prakaTa dikhAI dete haiN| (1) krodha ke udAharaNa meM dekhiye-agnizarmA : tApasa tIsarA pAraNA cUka jAne para rAjA guNasena para kruddha huA, to tapovana ko lauTate samaya usake dhamAdhama bhare vacana, guru ko nakada javAba, rAjA kI atizaya niMdA.... Adi aisA AcaraNa karane lagA ki isase usakA krodha prakaTa haA, spaSTa dikhAI diyaa| dUsaroM ne dekhA ki use gussA car3hA huA hai, parantu prakaTatA itanI acchI to hai ki krodha ko jAnakara kulaguru tathA tApasoM ne use krodha choDa dene ko samajhAyA / "dekho ! hama loga tapodharma vAle haiM, hameM krodha nahIM karanA caahie| hameM to sAmanA nahIM, sahana hI karanA cAhie / sahana karane se hamAre dharma meM vRddhi hotI hai| rAjA to zubhabhAvavAlA hai| vaha kisI bhI kAraNa se bhUla gayA hogaa| usa para dveSa nahIM, dayA hI rakhanI caahie|' Adi Adi smjhaayaa| niHsandeha agnizarmA ati kSudhA ke kAraNa, AhAra-saMjJA meM aura ajJAna dazA meM dabA hone se samajhA nahIM, parantu hamArI bAta yaha hai ki gusse ke cihna bAhara dikhAI dete haiN| ataH yaha dekhakara gusse se pIche haTane kI salAha denevAlA koI sajjana milane kI saMbhAvanA rahatI hai| jaba ki mAyA ke to koI lakSaNa hI bAhara nahIM dikhate, taba usameM se pIche haTane kA samajhAne vAlA kauna mile? isIlie to mAyA, krodha se adhika bhayAvaha hai| (2) to abhimAna meM kyA hotA hai ? isameM lakSaNa bAhara prakaTa ho jAte haiN| rAvaNa sItA kA apaharaNa kara jAtA hai| usake bAda sItA usakA kahanA mAnane se sAphasApha inkAra karatI hai taba rAvaNa sabhA bulAkara

Page #82
maMtraNA karatA hai| usameM usane jo bAta prastuta kI usameM usake vacana aise the jinameM usakA abhimAna prakaTa hotA thaa| isalie usake bhAI vibhISaNa ne usakA yaha abhimAna dekhakara, uThakara namratA aura vinayapUrvaka kahA : ___ 'bhAI sAhaba ! yoM bhI para strI kA apaharaNa karanA hamAre ucca kula ke lie zobhAspada nahIM hai| taduparAnta aba to jaba sItA hI mAnane ko taiyAra nahIM, to acchA yahI hai ki use vApasa sauMpa diyA jAe / vyartha yuddha hogA; aura rAma-lakSmaNa bhI bala meM kucha kama nahIM haiM; to kyoM vyartha jida pakar3a kara hama vinAza ko muphta kA AmaMtraNa deM? vibhISaNa ne itanI salAha dI so bhI kaba? bhAI rAvaNa kA abhimAna usake vacanoM meM prakaTa ho gayA taba ! bolane-cAlane meM abhimAna dikhAI de jAtA hai, ataH bhAgya ho to koI salAhakAra mila jAtA hai| parantu mAyAvI vinayaratna :___ mAyA to apanA koI lakSaNa hI prakaTa hone nahIM detii| taba mAyAvI jIva ko usase vApisa lauTAne kauna mile ? vinayaratna kAlikasUrijI mahArAja ke pAsa bAraha sAla rahA; thA pakkA mAyAvI parantu AcArya mahArAja jaise bhI usa kI mAyA ko pahacAna nahIM sake isalie vaha udAyI rAjA kA khUna karane meM saphala huaa| anyathA, vaha pUrNa vinayI hote hue bhI yadi AcArya bhagavanta jAnate ki vaha jarA bhI mAyAvAlA hai to rAjA ko pauSadha meM dharma-caryA dene ke mauke para use rAjamahala meM kyoM le jAte? lobha meM lakSaNa prakaTa hote hai : isIlie bahuta sAvadhAna rahanA cAhie ki, jisase hama mAyA ke sevaka na bneN| krodha, mAna ke vaise hI lobha ke bhI lakSaNa bAhara dikhAI deMge, aura bhAgya jAgrata ho to koI usameM lauTane kA upadeza denevAle bhI mila jaayeN| hA~DA aura vastupAla vastupAla ko siddhagiri kI pahalI yAtrA meM taMbU tAnane kI kIla gADate vakta dhana se bharA hA~DA milaa| usakA lobha jagA, mamatA jagI, vaha zabdoM meM prakaTa ho gyii| kyoMki jaba isa viSaya meM choTe bhAI kI patnI anupamA devI se pUchA ki 'yaha hA~DA kahA~ gADeM, jisase yAtrA se lauTane para kAma lage? taba anupamA ne ina vacanoM meM mamatA parakha lii| tabhI to usane salAha dI ki 'nIce gADakara kyA kIjiegA? jise nIce jAnA ho vaha aisA kre| U~ce car3hane vAleM to U~ce gAr3ate hai| ataH gAr3anA hI ho to aise U~ce gAr3o ki sArI duniyA ise dekhe phira bhI isameM se lezamAtra bhI curA na ske| 'bAta tumhArI saccI hai para U~ce kahA~ gAr3eM? ' 'vahA~-tIrthAdhirAja ke zikhara para, jahA~ jA rahe haiN| maMdira evaM zikhara meM jahA~ TUTaphUTa huI ho athavA dhuMdhalApana AyA ho vahA~ lagA diyA jaae|' maMtrI ne kahA - 'samajha

Page #83
gyaa| ThIka hai, prabhu ke maMdira ke jIrNoddhAra meM yaha dhana lagA denaa| bahuta sundara sujhAyA kise mAlUma hai, vApasa avazya Ae~ge yA nahIM ? Ae~ge bhI to bhAgya sAtha meM hI rahanevAlA hai / ' kaisI, anupamA ? use hIre mANika ke adhika gahanoM kI khvAhiza nahIM hogI ? nayI nayI sADiyoM se sandUka bharane kI icchA nahIM hotI hogI to ina ke lie dhana rakha choDane kA kyoM nahIM kahA ? kahiye, samajha hI aisI ki anupamA kI samajha : jise puna: zarIra meM kaida honA ho vaha dhana daulata ko zarIra para lagAtA hai / parantu jise paramAtmA bananA ho, vaha use paramAtmA para lagAtA hai| anupamA devI meM yaha samajhadArI thI, ataH usane ulTI salAha na dI, ahita kI nahIM dI, balki hita kI zikSA dii| itanA karane kA bhI maukA use kaba milA ? vastupAla kA lobha dekhA taba / krodha, mAna, lobha aise haiM ki bAhara dikhAI par3a jAte haiM, aura isalie bhAgya ho to unase pIche haTAnevAlA koI na koI kalyANamitra mila jAtA hai / mAyA kaisI cAlAkI karavAtI hai ?: 1 mAyA bahuta hI burI hai| bAhara prakaTa hotI hI nahIM, akelI svaMya bAhara nahIM dikhatI, itanA hI nahIM varan dUsare doSoM ko bhI bAhara prakaTa na hone dene kI cAlAkI karavAtI hai kahiye, bAta kA anubhava kyA ? misAla ke taura para, ha~sI-majAka meM jhUTha bolA, aura vinoda ho gayA phira kyA yaha sacamuca kabUla kiyA jAtA hai ki 'nahIM, yaha to jhUTha hI gapalagAyI thii|' nahIM, aisA karane meM apanA choTApana mahasUsa hotA hai| 'maiM jhUTha nahIM bolatA, aisI hoziyArI, ceharA aisA gaMbhIra aura jabAna meM aisI khUbI rakhI jAtI hai| yaha kyA hai ? mAyA ! jhUTha-doSa ko bAhara prakaTa na hone dene kI cAlAkI mAyA karavAtI hai / isa taraha ke khAnapAna kI lolupatA, mAna kI AkAMkSA, svArthIpana, aura Upara se prakaTa upakAra meM se bhI apanA phAyadA uThA lenA,... Adi Adi kitane hI doSoM ko bAhara koI jAna na le, mAyA isakI bahuta sAvadhAnI rakhatI hai / bAhara aisA dikhAlAegA ki, 44 'apana to jisa samaya jo bhI khAne ko mile ise calA lete haiM, isa bAta kI bahuta ciMtA nahIM rakhate ki aisA hI cAhie aura vaisA hI cAhie / " kintu yaha saba bAhara se dikhAnA karanA itanA hI; jabaki bhItara to acche kI hI lagabhaga khoja hotI hai / aura acchA milane para khuzI kI sImA nahIM hotI / acchA ho to cAlAkI se jyAdA uDAnA... aisI cAlAkI hai| mAyA ke ajaba khela ! khuda ko mAna kI icchA hotI hai, parantu dikhAve me mAna kI paravAha nahIM hai aisA dikhAtI hai| masalana, kahegA mahArAja ne vyAkhyAna meM aThThAI ke lie bahuta kahA parantu apanA koI bUtA hai, apana to aThThama meM baiTha gaye / za kyA hai yaha ? bolane kI hoziyArI / 'maiMne aThThama kiyA hai,' yaha bAta khUbI ke sAtha 78

Page #84
jatalAne kI yaha kuzalatA mAna kI AkAkSA sUcita karatI hai, lekina use gupta rakhane kA prayatna hai, yaha mAyA kA parAkrama hai| Apa apane saMsAra ke saMcAlana meM talAza kIjie ki kitanA mAyA-caraNa hotA hai ? _ 'mAyA' arthAt prAkRta bhASA meM mAtA ! yaha apanI saMtAna jIva ke doSoM ko DhaMkatI hai| doSa ko bAhara dUsaroM kI draSTi meM Ane nahIM detI, ata: yaha mAtA hai| bAda meM ye doSa isI taraha AtmA meM zalya-rupa raha jAne se aneka bhavoM kA sarjana hotA hai| isa taraha mAyA bhavoM kA utpanna karanevAlI banatI hai| isalie bhI yaha saMsAra kI mAtA ke samAna hai| mAyA se santApa kyoM ? rAjA purandaradatta Adi parSadA ke sAmane zrI dharmanandana mahArAja aba mAyA ko udAharaNa ke dvArA samajhAne ke lie kahate haiM ki mAyA udvega karavAtI hai kyoMki mAyA meM apane doSa chipAne kI bAta hone ke kAraNa vaha antara meM zalyarupa meM cubhatI rahatI hai| aise kitane hI jIva hote haiM jinhoMne atIta meM aise pApa kiye haiM jinheM ki ve khuda hI jAnate haiM; kintu aba ve unheM mAnAkAMkSAvaza guru ke Age pragaTa nahIM kara sakate aura na usakI zuddhi hI kara sakate haiM, isalie mAyA ke dvArA acche pana kI dikhAvaTa karate samaya ve pApa unake antastala meM zalya kI taraha cubhate rahate haiN| isa taraha mAyA se citta saMtapta rahatA hai| yadi mAyA kI bhayAvahatA se Dara kara guru ke sammukha jaise hai vaisA dikhAI dene ke lie pApoM kI AlocanA-prakAzana karAle, to kheda se baca sakatA hai| yathAsthita bhava-AlocanA karanevAle ko usake santApa se bacane kA anubhava hotA hai| jabaki jise pApa kA koI Dara hI nahIM aura mAyA karatA hai, use bhI jisa svArtha hetu mAyA karatA hai, usakI prApti yA surakSA ke viSaya meM ciMtA rahA karatI hai| patnIputrAdi parivAra ke sAtha mAyA, paDosI yA snehI-sambandhI ke prati mAyA yA grAhaka, dalAla, vyApArI Adi se mAyA-isa taraha mAyA khelanevAle apane hRdaya meM aise kisI na kisI udvega-santApa kA anubhava karate rahate haiM / mAyA se saccI sukha-zAnti-svasthatA nahIM miltii| mAyA se honevAle anya anartha : AyArca mahArAja pharamAte haiM ki sajjana loga mAyA ko bahuta burI mAnate haiN| koI bhI buddhimAna AdamI mAyA ko acchI nahIM khegaa| mAyA aneka pApoM kA udgama-sthAna hai| eka jhUTha chipAne ke lie jIva aneka jhUTha bolegaa| mAyA TeDhI-meDhI nAgina ke samAna hai; use sIdhI karanA kaThina hai ! arthAt mAyA ko chor3a kara saralatA lAnA kaThina hai| aura jaba taka yaha rahatI hai taba taka nAgina kI taraha azubha karma tathA kusaMskAra kA viSa AtmA meM DAlatI rahatI hai| dekhiye mallinAtha prabhu ke jIva ne pUrva bhava meM rAjarSi ke bhava meM - dUsarI ArAdhanA ke sAtha tapa to ugra kiyA; tIrthaMkarapane kA puNya de aisA ugra tapa ! lekina tapa

Page #85
meM jarA sI mAyA kI, to usa mAyA ne strIveda kA azubha karma paidA kara strI kA avatAra dilAyA ! AcArya mahArAja kahate haiM : mAyA sajjanoM ke prati bhI ThagabAjI ke vicAra karavAtI hai / mAyAvI ko kucha bhI acchA dekhanA, AcaraNa karanA, bolanA, cAlanA AtA hI nhiiN| aMdhA AdamI acchA nahIM dekha sakatA, laMgaDA ThIka se nahIM cala sakatA, baharA nahIM suna sakatA, cugalakhora acchA nahIM bola sakatA, bhUta se AviSTa athavA unmata acchA bartAva kara nahIM sktaa| basa ! isa taraha mAyAvI arthAt aMdhA, laMgaDA, baharA, cugalakhora, bhUtAviSTa ! aisI sthiti mAyAvI kI hotI hai| aise vakra AcaraNa se vaha mitra snehI-sambandhiyoM Adi kA Adara khotA hai| mAyA ke ye anartha DAyarI meM likha rakhiye, aura pratidina eka bAra par3ha kara dhyAna meM lete jaaiiye| HIRH | mAyAditya kA draSTAMta :AcArya mahArAja kahate haiM, ki mAyA kaisI khataranAka hai vaha dekhanA ho to dekhiye ApakI bAyIM ora tathA mere pIche baiThe hue isa mAyAditya ko / dekhiye, isa kI deha kitanI saMkucita ho gayI hai ? isameM kaisI kAyaratA AyI huI dikhAI detI hai| isakI A~kheM kitanI choTI ho gayI haiM / baicArA mAyA kA maMdira bana baiThA thA ! mAyA kA kulagRha ho gayA thaa| mAyA pizAcI se grasta hokara isane bahuta kiyA, kintu anta meM hArakara aba AyA hai yhaaN|' AcArya mahArAja ne kyA kahA? mAyAditya saMkucita, kAyara, choTI A~khoM vAlA ho gayA hai, kyoM bhalA ? (1) mAyA se mana saMkucita-choTA banatA hai| (2) mAyA se mana zakkI bana kara kAyara banatA hai| (3) mAyA se svabhAva kSudra-tuccha-akalyANadarzI banatA hai| akalyANadarzI arthAt kucha bhI acchA dekha na ske| zreSTha se zreSTha guru mile hoM, bhale sneha sambandhI mile hoM, phira bhI unase mAyA karane ke kAraNa unake sadguNa, uttama sukRta yA uttama paropakAra kI prApti use nahIM ho sakatI / usako to eka hI bAta !'cAlAkI se apanA svArtha sAdha luuN| agale ko banAkara apanI acchAI dikhA dUM mAyA ke kAraNa mana saMkucita banatA haiM kyoMki Thagane kI, vRtti rahI huI hai; svArtha ke lie chipI cAla calane kI vRtti hai; aura isameM mana udAra-vizAla nahIM bana sktaa| isalie dUsare ke pAsa se acche kI prApti kaise kara sakatA hai? jisakA hRdaya vizAla ho vahI dUsare ke pAsa se kucha acchA pA sakatA hai| OOOOOOOOO DOOOOOOOOOOOOO OOOOOOOOOO 000000000OOOOOOOL

Page #86
guru ne bharata-bAhubalI ke jIva-bAhu-subAhu muni ke bhakti-vaiyAvacca kI prazaMsA kI; use brAhmI-sundarI ke jIva-pITha-mahApITha muni saha nahIM ske| unheM IrSyA huii| guru ne kahA hai ataH sAmane virodha to nahIM kara sakate, hA~ meM hA~ milAnI paDe, ata: usameM mAyA kA khela karanA pdd'e| aba usa guru ke prati kI gayI mAyA ke kAraNa, khuda ko jo 'IrSyA huI hai, use miTAne kI guru ke pAsa se salAha lene kI bAta hI kahA~ rahI ? guru kauna hai ? AdIzvara bhagavAna kA jIva-cakravartI muni, caudaha pUrvo ke jJAtA, mahA tapasvI tathA acintya labdhiyoM se yukta ! sAtha hI unake upakArI / aise guru para bhI gussA AyA, taba unakA Adara karanA kahA~ rahA? uparAnta, vaha gussA chipAne meM mAyA huI isalie aise samartha guru ke pAsa IrSyA-krodha kA prAyazcita bhI kahA~ se leM ? aura usa doSa ko dUra karane kI hitopadeza bhI kahA~ lenA rahA? mAyA ke sevana meM bahutasA bhalA-acchA cUka jAte haiM, akalyANadarzI banate haiM / saralatA-zuddhatA ho to acchA dekha sakeM aura acchA prApta kara skeN| mAyA se mana zaktI bana jAtA hai| mAyA kyoM karatA hai ? isIlie ki mana ko aisA lagatA hai ki 'yadi mAyA na karU~ to acchA nahIM dikhUgA- to kyA hogA? merA mana cAhA na huA to? agale kA prema TUTa jAya to? aise aise Dara haiM, vahama haiM isalie mAyAcaraNa karatA hai| yadi mAyA choDa de, sarala-svaccha bane to bhAgya para bharosA rakha, aise bhaya aura zakako dUra kara sakatA hai| samajha meM Ae ki 'yaza milanA, agale kA prema milanA - yaha saba to mUla nihita bhAgya ke anusAra honevAlA hai| apana sIdhI sarala rIti se sanmArga para cale, bekAra meM mana ko mAyA se bigAr3anA jarurI nahIM hai| eka vyakti javahirAta kA dalAla thA / dalAlI zuru kI taba se ImAnadArI kA mudrAlekha jInA nizcita kiyA thaa| na vyApArI se mAyA na grAhaka se| vyApArI kA diyA huA bhAva grAhaka se kaha denA, grAhaka kI mA~ga vyApArI se kahanA / donoM ke bIca jo rakama bane so grAhaka ke pAsa se lAkara vyApArI ko de denA, khuda ko sirpha thoDI sI dalAlI milatI thI, usameM santoSa thaa| isa bIca usa ke sAtha ke anya dalAla kahate : 'bhale AdamI ! aise to kyA kamA sakoge? baMbaI jaise zahara meM Aye ho to khUba jebeM bharane ke lie? yA sirpha roTI kamAne ? yahA~ to idhara se - udhara se - jo bhI curA sako so curAo / roTI to apane gA~vameM kahA~ nahIM milatI?' haiM na duniyA meM ucakke - uThAigire ? __ yaha utara detA - 'aisI mAyA, dagA bAjI kitane bhavoM ke lie? aura isa eka bhava meM bhI kaise ho hathakaMDe kara ke kucha kamA liyA to vaha pAsa meM rahegA hI, yA bhogA hI jAegA, aisA bhI nizcita kahA~ hai ? pAMnA, bacanA-bhoganA to bhAgya ke anusAra hotA hai| nyAyanIti-prAmANikatA jo dIrgha kAlIna bhAvI ko ujjvala banAtI hai, mAyA khelane jAne meM aisA saba kamAnA cUka jAtA hai, ata: mujhe anIti-ThagabAz2I nahIM caahie|'

Page #87
kitanA sarala kalyANadarzI jIva ! pariNAma yaha AyA ki ve anItikhora usa samaya to chala kapaTa kara ke dalAlI meM dUnA - caugunA kamAte dikhAI diye sahI; parantu vyApAriyoM ko yaha ImAnadAra dalAla milane se una dalAloM para se vizvAsa uTha gayA, ataH ve isa nItimAn dalAla ko hI mAla dene lage / isa taraha Akhira isakI dalAlI aura kamAI bar3ha gayI ! jabaki una logoM meM se kisIke ghara meM anya anya kharca Ane se paise gaye; to kisI ko purAnI kamAI khAne kI naubata AyI; becAre ciMtA meM pdd'e| saralatA se satpatha para calanevAle ko cintA nahIM karanI par3atI / mAyAditya kA vRttAnta : aba AcArya mahArAja mAyAditya kA jIvanavRttAnta batAte hue kahate haiM dekho, rAjA purandaradatta ! kAzI ke nikaTa zAligrAma nAmaka eka gA~va hai / vahA~ kA nivAsI hai yaha / isakA mUla nAma gaMgAditya hai| lekina madhura bhASI, bhale logoM ke sAtha bhI TeDhA bolane kI isakI Adata ! vyavahAra isakA mAyAvI, so bAta bAta meM mAyA karatA / isa se yuvakoM ne isakA nAma mAyAditya rakha diyA / usake bAda to yaha isI nAma se pahacAnA jAne lgaa| phira bhI isake mana meM koI duHkha nahIM - mAyA vakratA- kuTilatA choDane kI koI bAta hI nahIM / taba isa meM kyA Azcarya ki vaha mAyA ke naze meM upakArI ke prati bhI kRtaghnatA hI kA dAva khele ! agale ke upakAra ko bhUla kara usa ke sAtha bhI dAvapeMca, dhokhAghaDI karatA / daridra phira bhI mAyA se colIdAmana kA sAtha / usI gA~va meM sthANu nAmaka eka baniyA rahatA thA / usakI isake sAtha kisI avasara para dostI ho gayI thI / sthANu becArA bhalAmAnusa, sarala hRdayavAlA, komala svabhAvavAlA aura kRtajJa thA / vaha dUsare ke thor3e se upakAra ko bhI dhyAna meM rakha kara, maukA par3ane para usakA badalA cukAne kA prayatna karatA utanA hI dIna-hIna janoM para prema rakhatA thaa| so vaha to mAyAditya se zuddhaprema ke sAtha saralatA kA vyavahAra karatA, lekina vaha zaTha isake sAtha bhI mAyA - polisI khelatA / vaha mAyAditya ise hRdaya kI bAta nahIM batalAtA thA, jabaki vaha sthANu use dila de detA / janma kI gupta bAta kaha detA / kyoMki khuda sajjana thA ataH bhalA dila sarvatra bhalA dekhatA hai| isa nyAya se vaha mAyAditya ke prapaMcI mana ko nahIM pahacAnatA / Apa bhalA to jaga bhalA : dIkSArthinI bahana kI maulika buddhi : T 'Apa bhalA to jaga bhalA' aisI kahAvata hai na ? eka bahana dIkSA lene ko taiyAra huI, amuka sAdhvIjI ke paas| unase pUchA gayA ki 'Apa una sAdhvIjI ke pAsa dIkSA lenA cAhatI haiN| lekina ApakA unase paricaya hai ? 82

Page #88
kyoMki unakA svabhAva vagairaha anukUla na ho to kaise calegA ? yahA~ to cAritra lekara sArI jindagI bitAnI hai / ' vaha bahana acche ucca kulIna sukhI ghara kI kanyA thI / kyA Apa kalpanA kara sakate haiM ki unhoMne kyA uttara diyA ? bahana ne eka hI vAkya meM kahA - 'mujhe aisA paricaya nahIM hai, lekina Apa bhalA to jaga bhalA / ' 'Apa bhalA to jaga bhalA' kI kaisI sundara maulika samajha hai ? jahA~ yaha siddhAnta grahaNa kara liyA to phira to kisI ke sAtha kuche Ter3hA bartAva karane kA savAla hI nahIM aura kisI kI koI bAta vakra DhaMga se lene kA bhI prazna nhiiN| Apa arthAt 'svayaM' bhale bane rahanA hai na ? phira bhalAI arthAt acchApana, sajjanatA, sadgRhasthatA; ye saba saralasvaccha, tathA maitrI-karuNA bhare hRdaya se AkRti aura pravRtti para nibhatI haiN| bhItara se hRdaya zubha bhAvoM se bharA ho, mukhAkRti cakSu Adi bhI saumya aura sneha sauhArdapUrNa haiM, sAtha hI vANI bhI madhura, sarala, sahRdayatApUrNa ho, taba vakratA, kaThoratA, svArthamUDhatA kaise Tika sakatI haiM ? 1 apane dila kI aisI bhalAI agale ke sAtha ke vyavahAra meM bhI kucha TeDhApana nahIM dekhegI / agale ne sarAsara kuTila, krodhapUrNa yA svArthI bartAva kiyA hogA to usameM se zubhatattva hI grahaNa kregii| dUsarA kapaTa se dukhiyArepana kI dikhAvaTa kareM to bhI usa kapaTa kI kalpanA kiye binA sahAnabhUti dikhaaegii| dUsare ne gussA dikhAyA hogA to bhI yaha sajjana hRdaya usa ke prati kAruNya rakhakara zAMti rkhegaa| vaha lobhavaza svArtha-sAdhana karatA hogA to bhI yaha mAno paropakAra - bhalAI karane kA maukA milA samajha kara sahAyatA karegA / basa, jo Apa bhalA ho use jIvana ke sabhI prasaMgoM meM (1) acchA hI dekhanA (2) acchA hI karanA aura (3) acchA hI kamAnA prApta hotA hai| (zrIpAla kI bhalAI dhavalaseTha ne bahuta kuTilatA kI, parantu zrIpAla kumAra ke bhale dila ne acchA hI dekhanA, acchA hI karanA aura acchA hI kamAnA aisA dhyeya rakhA, ataH eva ve itihAsa ke pRSThoM meM amara ho gaye na ? kyA mAyA aura zaThatA se jIvana meM saphalatA mila sakatI hai ? saMkucita draSTi se mata dekhiye; varanA jIvana kI bhalAI, jIvana kA arka, jIvana kI sugandha hAtha nahIM aaegii| alpa buddhi se socane para to aisA lagegA ki aisI bhalAI karane jAe~ taba to zaTha ko zaThatA karanA AsAna bana jAe aura hama to luTa jAe~ / parantu isa alpa vicAra meM to saMpUrNa karma siddhAnta hI bhulA diyA jAtA hai, aura aisA mAna liyA jAtA hai ki 'jo kucha saphalatA milatI hai, kuTilatA, mAyA, vakratA se aura TeDhe ke sAtha TeDhA, naMge ke prati naMgA banane se milatI hai|' kintu yaha mAnyatA galata hai / 83

Page #89
kAraNa yaha ki isa duniyA meM bAhya vastuoM meM saphalatA milanA yA khonA hotA hai to vaha mukhyataH apane zubhAzubha karmoM ke AdhAra para nirbhara hai na ki kaSAya karane para / 'hama krodha kareM to agalA hama se dabegA / 'hama dAvapeMca kheleM to hamArA manacAhA ho jAegA ?' kSaNabhara aisA pratIta hogA lekina vAstava meM isake pIche hamArA puNyodaya kAma karatA hotA hai| zubha karma -- - puNya kA udaya pahu~catA hai vahA~ taka to sAmane vAle para gusse kA prabhAva par3atA hai, aura mAyA se manapasaMda siddhi bhI mila jAtI hai, parantu jahA~ puNya pUrA huA ki usake bAda usI gusse ke badale thappar3a par3atA hai aura unhIM dAvapeMcoM se akalpita, bhArI Apatti meM giranA par3atA hai / yaha bAta dhavalaseTha ke jIvana meM dikhAI detI hai / zrIpAla se unakI bhalAI ke kAraNa apane jahAja muphta meM calavAye, usa meM apanI saphalatA dekhI, lekina babbara dvIpa meM giraphtAra kiyA gyaa| Age cala kara usane zrIpAla ko samudra meM girAkara mAnA ki usake jahAja aura do rAjakumAriyA~ hAtha A gyiiN| lekina thAnA baMdaragAha ke rAjA ke sAmane guMDe ke rupa meM khulA par3a gyaa| anta meM aMdherI rAta meM 'zrIpAla ko nidrita avasthA meM mAra kara paradeza meM usakI sArI jAyadAda kA mAlika banane meM saphalatA milegI' isa taraha chalakapaTa karake saphalatA pAne kI mAnyatA se vaha rAta ko zrIpAla kA vadha karane usake mahala kI sIDhiyoM para car3hA; jaise ki abhI Upara pahu~ca kara soye hue zrIpAla kA kaTArI se 'khUna kara DAlegA / lekina upara se aisA nIce girA ki vahI kaTArI usake badana meM ghusa gayI, aura khuda dhavala hI maraNa kI zaraNa meM calA gayA / saphalatA kA AdhAra dAva peMca - cAlAkI para nahIM, balki apane zubhakarmoM ke udaya kI pahu~ca para hai| puNyodaya jahA~taka pahu~ce vahA~ taka siddhi dikhAI detI hai / usake palAyana ke bAda siddhi ke sthAna para mAra paDatI hai| Aja bhI duniyA meM sarala hRdayavAle sajjana kA kAma acchI taraha calatA hai; aura usake sAmane dAvapeMca, roSaroba karanevAle pachADa khAte haiN| kyoM ? bAhara kI saphalatA athavA mAra ke sambandha meM zubhAzubha karma kAma karate haiM / jabaki 1 antarAtmA ke guNa-doSa kI kamAI kA AdhAra sat-asat puruSArtha para hai / acchA udyama kareM, to guNa Ate jAe~; burA udyama kareM to doSa bar3hate jaaeN| bAta yaha hai ki Apa bhalA to jaga bhalA / " hama svayaM bhalAI apanAeM to hamAre lie duniyA bhI bhalA hI karatI hai / jyoM jyoM zrIpAla bhalAI rakhate gae tyoM tyoM (pratipakSI) dhavala seTha kI mAyAvI kAravAI bhI unake lie zubha siddha hotI gyii| AvazyakatA kevala dhairya kI hai| 84

Page #90
'Apa bhalA' sambandhI sAsabahU kA draSTAnta : eka paropakArI sajjana kisI gA~va meM gye| ve eka aise ghara utare jahA~ sAsa - bahu kI khaTapaTa cAlU thI / ina mahAnubhAva ko adhika ThaharanA nahIM thA, ataH ghara ke puruSa ke sAtha bAtacIta kara aba jAne kI taiyArI kara rahe the ki laDake kI patnI Akara unheM dekha kara dhIre se kahane lagI, 'jA to rahe haiM, lekina merI sAsajI ko jarA acchI salAha dete jaaiiye| inheM bAta bAta meM kiTakiTa karane ko cAhie / ' ye paropakArI sajjana bole 'ThIka hai| unheM bAhara Ane do, tAki do zabda ucita kahU~ kintu tuma jarA itanA karanA ki jaba ve kucha boleM taba tuma mAtra ye do zabda ... kahanA' aisA kaha kara kyA bolanA, yaha batAyA / usake bAda thor3IsI rAha dekhii| lekina sAsa jaldI bAhara nahI AyI, ina sAhaba ko jAne kI jaldI thI, ataH unhoMne bahU se kahA- 'maiM mahIne bAda phira AU~gA taba kahU~gA' aisA kaha kara ve to vahA~ se cale gaye / aba eka mahIne bAda ukta sajjana kA punaH usa gA~va meM Agamana huaa| ve kisI ghara utare to sAsa ne Akara unase pUchA, 'Apa pahale yahA~ Aye the, usa vakta merI bahU ko Apa kaunasA maMtra de gaye the ki jisase yaha to devI jaisI bana gayI hai|' usa sajjana ne pUchA 'kyoM ? kisa taraha daivI jaisI bana gayI ? sAsa ne kahA, 'Apa ke Ane se pahale to bahU kI kucha bhUla cUka ho aura maiM jarA gusse meM bharakara use jarA ulAhanA dU~ to usakI DeDha gaja laMbI jubAna mujhe kitanA hI sunA detI / lekina Apake A jAne ke bAda Apa na jAne kaunasA maMtra par3hA gaye jisase aisA camatkAra huA ki maiM usapara saccA yA jhUThA jaba jaba gussA kara usa se kaThora vacana bhI kahatI hU~ taba yaha hAtha joDakara naramI se kahatI hai, 'mAtAjI ! maiM jaisI hU~ vaisI hU~, Apako beTI kI taraha mujhe nibhAnA hai|' basa ! itanA kahane ke sivA aura kucha nahIM bolatI, aura isake ina mRdu vinayapUrNa vacanoM se merA krodha zAnta ho jaataa| bAda meM do bAra, cAra bAra, ye ke ye zabda sunane ko milane ke kAraNa mujhe bhI mahasUsa hone lagA ki 'maiM hI burI hU~ jo bAta-bAta meM gussA karatI hU~? apanI putrI para jarA jarA meM gussA kahA~ karatI hU~ ?' use maiM aise tIkSNa hRdayavedhaka vacana kahA~ sunAtI hU~ ? basa, taba se merA bhI hRdaya pighala gayA, parivartita ho gyaa| phira to bahU eka devI - sI lagatI hai| ApakA bar3A upakAra mAnatI hU~ / ' yaha kyA huA 'Apa bhalA to jaga bhalA' yaha sUtra bahU ne apanA liyaa| sAsa ke akAraNa krodha meM bhI aura hRdayavedhaka vacanoM meM bhI bahU ne namratApUrvaka eka hI Apako beTI kI taraha mujhe nibhAnA hai' ina zabdoM dvArA sUcita kiyA ki 'Apa bahuta bhalI haiM, merI hI 85

Page #91
galatI hai, mujha jaisI doSabharI ko bhI nibhAne kI Apase prArthanA karatI huuN| (1) apanI doSayukta sthiti ko svayaM kabUla karanA yaha apanI sujanatA hai| (2) sAmane gurujana ko zreya denA, unakI kRpA mA~ganA- yaha bhI sujanatA hai| isameM agale ko bhalA dekhA jAtA hai| isa taraha Apa bhalA to jaga bhalA' vastutaH ho jAtA hai| bahU ke aisA karane para Akhira sAsa ko pachatAne kA samaya aayaa| mAyAvI ko ciMtAe~ aura pazcAtApa : yahA~ sthANu bhalA AdamI hai| Age mAlUma hogA ki mAyAditya usa ke sAtha UparAUparI - bAra bAra mAyA khelatA hai, parantu AkhirakAra sthANu ko nahIM balki khuda mAyAditya ko hI pachatAnA par3atA hai| Apa bhalA' vAle kA to mana masta rahatA hai, jabaki mAyAvAle ko to mAyA karate vakta bhI kaI ciMtAe~ aura AkhirI pariNAma meM bhI pazcAtApa hI hAtha lagatA hai| philahAla to donoM apanI apanI vizeSatAoM ke rAste para Age bar3ha rahe haiN| mAyAditya chalabharI prIti meM aura sthANu sahaja sarala sneha meM Age bar3hatA hai| eka bAra sthANu kahatA hai- 'dosta ! hama yahA~ daridratA meM kitanI viTaMbanA bhoga rahe haiM ? lekina yaha hamArI akarmaNyatA pramAda - ke kAraNa hai ! zAstra kahate haiM ki jisameM dharma, artha, kAma ina tInoM meM se eka bhI puruSArtha nahIM haiM, jo AlasI hai, usakA jIvana ajAgalastana-bakarI ke gale meM laTakate stana-ke samAna nirarthaka hai| hama meM na dharma-puruSArtha hai, na artha-paise kamAne kA puruSArtha / aura dhana ke abhAva meM duniyA ke sukha-bhoga bhogane kA bhI koI puruSArtha nahIM hai| hamArI bhI koI jindagI hai ? ata: mujhe vicAra AtA hai ki cUMki yahA~ to koI vyApAra-dhaMdhA hAtha nahIM lagatA, isalie hama paradeza jAe~ aura dhaMdhA kreN| __mAyAditya ke dila meM kyA hotA hai ?: mAyAditya isa sujhAva kA svAgata kara kahatA hai, 'dosta ! tumhArI bAta sahI hai| to hama kAzI caleM / vahA~ deza-videza ke musAphira Ate haiM, ataH hameM corI anajAna kA mAla uDA lenA Thaga bAjI, juA Adi, kAma karane meM AsAnI hogI aura paise bhI kAphI mileNge|' yaha sunate hI sthANu cauMka par3A / kahane lagA, 'are! tuma yaha kyA kahate ho? hama loga uttama kula meM utpanna mAnava, hama se to corI-uThAIgirI kA vicAra taka nahIM ho sakatA, amala karane kI bAta kaise ho? mAyAditya to beImAna hai hii| usane dekhA ki sthANu merI bAta se nArAja ho gayA hai; ataH Age paTarI nahIM baiThegI - ataH usane turanta bAta badala dI;-kahA, _ 'bhAI sthANu ! tuma isa taraha Akula vyAkula mata ho / kyA maiM aisA karU~gA? yaha to maiMne jarA majAka meM kahA thaa| sthANu saMskArI hai; vaha kahatA hai, 'are ! majAka meM bhI aisA nahIM bolanA

Page #92
cAhie / ye to adhama puruSoM ke vacana haiM / bhalA AdamI to mana meM bhI aisI bAta nahIM lA sakatA / RSi-maharSi isameM bahuta doSa kahate haiM / paisA hI cAhie na ? zAstroM ne bahuta se sIdhe upAya batAye haiM / (1) kisI rAjA yA bar3e seTha kI sevA kareM, vyaktigata mAnApamAna kI paravAha na kara vahA~ vaphAdArI aura niSThA ke sAtha khidamata kareM athavA (2) koI acchA mitra banAyeM, to usake sahAre se bhI dhaMdhA hAtha lage athavA (3) dhAtu vAda, maMtravAda, devatA kI ArAdhanA Adi koI bhI kAma hAtha meM leM, are! (4) sAgara ke usa pAra jAe~ yA (5) rohaNAcala meM ghUmeM yA (6) koI vyApAra, kalA-rojagArI-dalAlI kareM to paise milane meM kyA kaThinAI hai ye upAya svIkArya kahe jAte haiM / ina meM kahIM niMdA ke pAtra nahIM honA par3atA, aura paise mila jAte haiN| paise pAnA hI prayojana hai na ? adhama upAyoM se pAne kI apekSA acche upAya karake pAnA kyA burA? isase yahA~ badanAmI nahIM milegI, na jela jAne, pakaDe jAne kI koI Apatti aaegii| sAtha hI paraloka meM pApa kI bhayAnaka sajA bhI nahIM bhoganI pddegii| AdamI ko dimAga laDAne kI hI jarurata hai| kitanI hI bAra vaha mAna letA hai ki 'koI upAya nahIM hai ataH paise ke lie corI karo, anIti karo, ThagI kro|' phire so cre| upAya bahuta se haiM / soce, bhale AdamI kI salAha le, dhaMdhe meM paDe hue se pUchatAcha kare, to rAstA mila sakatA hai| corI, anIti, juA Adi kA kyA kAma? aura kyA corI dhokhebAjI se milA huA acchI taraha bhogA jA sakatA hai ? nahIM, mana ke pariNAma atyaMta saMklezapUrNa ho jAte haiM, use zAMti svasthatA gaThariyA~ baMdhatI haiM so alg| isa meM niMdA pAtra bhI bane, kabhI burI taraha phaMsa bhI jAya, mAra khAnI par3e, usake Adi Adi anartha upasthita hoM so alg| sthANu kI bAta sIdhI rAha kI thii| ata: mAyAditya dUsarA kyA kahe? phira yaha bhI dekha liyA thA ki yaha koI galata kAma karane ke lie eka kadama bhI baDhAnevAlA nhiiN| aura paradeza to jAnA hI hai| ataH usane sthANu kI bAta kA bar3I khuzI ke sAtha svAgata kiyaa| kahA - 'bhAI ! tuma ne ekadama sahI kahA hai| maiM to jaldabAja ThaharA, isalie kaise hI vicAra kiye lekina tumane bahuta ThIka kahA / mAyAditya - sthANu kA videza-gamana basa, phira to donoM pAtheya sAtha lekara dakSiNa dizA kI ora ravAnA ho gaye / calate calate pratiSThAnapura nagara meM phuNce| vahA~ eka yA dUsarA - koI na koI vyApAra karate hai, aura sevA cAkarI mile to vaha bhI karate haiN| isa taraha samaya bItate eka eka ne pA~ca pA~ca hajAra svarNa mudrAe~ kmaaii| ___sthANu bolA - 'dekho ! mAyAditya ! AvazyakatAnusAra kamAI ho gayI hai, ataH aba hama ghara caleM / bahuta lobha kA kyA prayojana ? ghara para becArA kuTuMba vyartha hairAna hotA

Page #93
hogA / ' bhale hRdaya ko lobha se tathA pApa se ghabarAhaTa hotI hai| hamArI acchAI kA nApa isa para se nikalatA hai; ki lobha tathA pApa se hameM kitanI ghabarAhaTa hotI hai / mAyAditya ne kahA - 'are bhAI ! yahA~ Ane se to hamArA nasIba khula gayA hai ! to aba sAtha sAtha jyAdA kamAI kara leN| khulate hue bhAgya ko banda karane se kyA matalaba ?' dekhA ? dhana meM Age bar3hanA hI isake lie jIvana hai ! aura aisA karane meM kahIM capata par3I to ? sthANu bolA - 'mahAnubhAva ! ati lobha pApa kA mUla hai| ati lobha to pApodaya ko jagAnevAlA hai| kyA tuma dekhate nahIM ki juArI loga isI taraha barabAda hote haiM ? kitane 8 hI acche vyApArI bhI ati lobha se naSTa ho gye| dekho ! yaha bahumUlya mAnava jIvana vyApAra dhaMdhe ke lie nahIM hai| ni:saMdeha jIvananirvAha ke lie vyApAra kI AvazyakatA hotI hai so to aba jindagI cala sake utanA paryApta mila gayA hai| aba isa ke AdhArapara thoDe vyApAra kI jarurata hogI to apane deza meM bhI kiyA jA skegaa| ataH santoSa dhAraNa karo / " mAyAditya ko bolane kA avakAza hI nahIM rahA / ataH usane svIkAra kiyA, lekina aba jaMgala ke rAste se hokara jAnA hai to itanA sArA dhana lekara sahI salAmata deza meM kaise pahu~cA jAya yaha ciMtA lagI / hAya re paisA ! nahIM thA taba taka pAne kI Aga lagI thI ! aura mila gayA to usakI rakSA karane kI ciMtA / yahA~ kamAne ke bAda use deza pahu~cAne kI ciMtA huI / bAta to saca hai ki jaMgala ke rAste mAla lekara jAya to zAyada mAla hI kyA jAna bhI jAne kA avasara A sakatA hai| kyoM ? sahI hai na ? (12 jaMgala se hokara jAne meM dhana aura prANa donoM jAe~ : hA~, yaha to samajha meM AtA hai, lekina yaha samajha nahIM paDatI ki yaha saMsAra bhI eka aTavI hai / isameM yahA~ marate dama taka dhana kI mAyA dila meM rakhI to use sAtha lekara saMsArarUpI aTavI se gujarate vakta jabaradasta khatarA hai| aisI mamatA karate karate mRtyu ho gayI to bure hAloM mare ! aura paraloka meM durgati meM bhaTakanA pdd'e| ataH bhAgya para aura devaguru kI kRpA para bharosA rakhakara paise kA mamatva chor3a denA ucita hai| anyathA, anta samaya citta meM samAdhi nahIM rhegii| citta atyaMta durdhyAna meM aura saMbhavataH prasaMgavaza kRSNa lezyA meM car3ha jAegA to usakA phala mAlUma hai na ? tiryaMca gati yA naraka gati meM prayANa / mammaNa sAtavI naraka meM sar3A rahA hai| use aise pA~cave Are ke 21000 varSa jitane to asaMkhya Tappe bitAne hoNge| E A 88

Page #94
yahA~ sthANu aura mAyAditya ne dhana sAtha lekara sahI-salAmata ghara pahu~cane kA upAya DhUMDha nikaalaa| kamAye hue dhana se dasa ratna kharIda lie| hara eka ko pA~ca pA~ca ratna hI le jAne rhe| ve bhI yadi bhale sad gRhastha meM veza meM le kara jAe~ to cora DAkU kA upadrava hone kI saMbhAvanA hai; isalie unhoMne kArpaTika - yogIbAbA kA mailA - kucailA daridraveza pahanA / hAtha meM eka daMDa liyA, usake sire para eka tuMbA bA~dha diyA; mAno khuda bAbA loga haiM aura bhIkha mA~ga kara peTa bharate haiM !' veza bhI thor3A sA bhagave raMga kA kara ddaalaa| sara muMDavA liye, aura ratnoM ko maile kapaDe meM gA~Tha bA~dha kara chipA liyaa| bhIkha mA~ganevAle yogI bAbA kA veza pasaMda hai ? nahIM, kintu paisoM ke kAraNa, pasaMda hai| cAva se aisA veza kiyA jAtA hai| hAya paisA ! paise kI isa jIva ko kitanI cintA hai / kamAne kI bhI utanI umaMga cintA, mehanata ! aura kamAye hue kI surakSA meM bhI utanI umaMga cintA, aura mehanata ! yadi itanI ciMtA, umaMga aura mehanata dharma kamAne aura kamAye hue dharma tathA guNoM kI rakSA karane meM hotI ho to? to kyA ? ber3A pAra ho jAya / sociye, hamAre kauna se ekAdha dharmAnuSThAna ke lie bhI, yA ekAdha sukRta ke lie athavA ekAdha guNa-siddhi ke lie bhI aisI ciMtA hotI hai ? umaMga hotI hai ? mehanata hotI hai ? nahIM hotI to samajhanA rahA ki abhI taka usa ke prati itanA mamatva nahIM jagA hai, bhUkha nahIM jagI hai, mahattA nahIM samajhI gayI hai| dharma kI bhUkha aura umaMga kese paidA ho ? pra. yaha saba jAnane ke bAvajUda sudhAra kyoM nahIM hotA? kyoM ekAdha dharma sAdhanA kI bhI aisI bhUkha nahIM lagatI? u. (1) peTa meM doSa hoM to bhUkha nahIM lgtii| isake lie doSa dUra karane par3ate haiN| isI taraha yahA~ pApa ke sAdhana tathA pApasAdhanA kI jabaradasta bhUkha - ciMtA - umaMga Adi hai so doSa hai| inhe yadi dabAyA jAya to dharma-sAdhanA kI bhUkha Adi jAgrata hoN| patnI-putra kA mu~ha dekhane meM bahuta rasa Ananda-tanmayatA hotI ho to devAdhideva ke darzana karane meM rasaAnanda-tanmayatA nahIM aaegii| rupaye ginane meM bahuta khuza hotA ho to navakAramAlA ginane meM Ananda kaise anubhava hogA? pApa ke rasoM ko mArane se dharma ke rasa jAgrata hoNge| (2) dUsarA upAya yaha ki yaha bAta dhyAna meM rakhanI cAhie ki jitanA samaya dharma pravRtti-dharmavANI-dharma vicAra me bitegA utane samaya taka pApa pravRtti se bacA jA skegaa| 'pApa saMsAra ke ghara kI vastu hai, dharma prabhu ke ghara kI vastu hai| dharma kara pApa se jitanA bace utane bhAgyavAn / ' yaha khayAla rakhane se dharma kI bhUkha-ruci jaagegii| (3) duniyA meM jisakI abhilASA rakhatA hU~ usakI saMbhAvanA kA mUla to dharma meM nihita hai| kyoM ki dharma se antarAya karma TUTe tabhI yaha saMbhava ho sakatA hai| jaba taka antarAya karma kA udaya jArI rahe taba taka apanA cAhA siddha karane ke sabhI bAhya sAdhana

Page #95
bekAra haiM / ataH asala meM mUlabhUta jo dharma hai usameM hI rasa luuN|' isa bhAvanA se dharma rasa jAgegA | (4) phira, apane sambandha meM yaha vicAra karo ki 'maiM Astika hU~ ? yA chipA huA nAstika ? Astika ko AtmA meM rasa hotA hai? yA zarIra meM ? jo kahatA hai ki mujhe AtmA meM rasa nahIM hai use maiM nAstika kahatA hU~, to yadi maiM hRdaya se AtmA meM rasa na rakhU~ to kyA maiM nAstika nahIM ? ataH yadi hRdaya se Astika bane rahanA hai to maiM AtmA meM rasa rakhU~ / ' isa kA pratIka yaha ki dharma se lagAva honA hI caahie| dharma-sAdhanA se Atmarasa kA poSaNa hotA hai| ye cAra mudde haiM : (1) pApa-rasa dabe tabhI dharma rasa jAgrata hotA hai / * (2) dharma karate hue pApa se baca sakate haiN| (3) anukUla kI prApti ke lie bhI dharma se antarAya ko tor3anA - naSTa karanA Avazyaka hai| ataH dharma hI mukhya hai / (4) AstikatA AtmA ke rasa se drar3ha hotI hai aura yaha rasa dharma sAdhanA se hI draDha T isa taraha ye cAra bAteM bAra-bAra mana meM lAte rahane se dharma kI bhUkha, dharma kA rasa AsAnI se jagegA | mAyAditya aura sthANu ko paise meM ruci hai, ataH khUba parizrama kiyA, pA~ca-pA~ca rana kamAne ke liye; aura aba unheM samhAla kara ghara le jAne ke lie jogI bAbA kA veza banAkara Age bar3ha rahe haiM / isa gA~voM gA~va kahIM dAnazAlA meM to kahIM atithirUpa meM, to kahIM kharIdakara bhojana karate hue Age calate haiM / calate calate eka nagara meM phuNce| vahA~ sthANu kahatA hai - ' bhAI ! eka to aise gA~va dara gA~va cala kara Ate haiM aura phira thake hAre vApasa bhIkha mA~gane nikalate haiM, hararoja yaha anukUla nahIM AtA / Aja to yahA~ paise dekara roTI banavA kara khAe~ / ' mAyAditya kahatA hai 'yadi aisA hai to isa bAta se maiM sahamata hU~; kintu dekha bhAI ! maiM kraya-vikraya meM kucha nahIM samajhatA; tU to vyApArI hai isalie samajha sakatA hai| ataH roTiyA~ banavA kara lAnA terA kAma hai / 'ThIka hai ! lekina ina ratnoM kA kyA ho ? anajAne zahara kI sthiti na jAne kaisI ho ? - mAyAditya kA ratnoM para lagAva ( mAyAditya ratnoM kI ghAta meM ) :yaha savAla sunate hI mAyAditya bhItara khuza hotA hai lekina Upara se mukha para gaMbhIratA dhAraNa kara kahatA hai, 'bAta to saca hI hai| zAyada isa zahara meM cora - ucakke bahuta

Page #96
hoM, athavA paradezI yA bAbAjogI kI kotavAla talAzI letA ho, aura mAla nikalane para zaka kareM to Aphata meM phaMsa jAnA pdd'e| to tU aisA kara-ratna bA~dhA huA kapar3A yahIM rakha jaa|' sthANu to sarala-hRdaya hai| ata: usa para vizvAsa rakha kara ratnoM kI gaTharI use soMpa kara bAjAra meM gyaa| kahate haiM na ki 'sonA dekha munivara DigeM!' matalaba? vaise dekhA jAya to hue baDe yogI meM mAyA nahIM hotI, phira bhI sonA dekhakara usameM lobha jAgrata ho sakatA hai, aura lobha jagane ke kAraNa mAyA kara use prApta karane ko lalacA jAya / jaba ki yaha mAyAditya to mUrtimAn mAyA hI hai| use sthANu ke ratna hAtha meM Ane para mAyA khelane kA mana ho isa meM Azcarya hI kyA ? dekhiye, ina ratnoM ke lobha meM vaha kaisA dagA khelatA hai| (ratna, sonA, paisA khataranAka cIje hai : inake binA Apa ko calatA na ho to bhI unheM acchI vastu na samajhe / dIrghakAlIna rogI ko kaI mahInoM taka davAI ke binA na cale to bhI kyA vaha aisA mAnemA ki 'davAI bahuta sundaraM- khAne yogya hai ?' vizvAsaghAtaka yA ghamaMDI naukara nikAlA na jA sake, aura use rakhe binA na calatA ho, usase kAma bhI lenA par3atA ho, phira bhI kyA vaha acchA lagatA hai ? yA khataranAka lagatA hai ? paise ke viSaya meM bhI yaha samajha rakhiye : paisA khataranAka na lagane se hone vAle nukasAna :paisA khataranAka nahIM mAlUma hotA isI kAraNa, (1) isake lie anIti kI jAtI hai| (2) jhagar3e kiye jAte haiM, (3) unake byAja se ArAma se jIyA jA sake, phira bhI unheM bar3hAne ke liye pApa kiye jAte haiN| paise khataranAka nahIM lagate, isIliye (4) dayA - dAna - sukRta - paropakAra ke suavasaroM para ceharA bigar3a jAtA hai| (5) sukRta meM se chUTane kA maukA khojA jAtA hai| (6) jisa dharma-kArya meM paise kharca karane par3ate hoM, usake liye kahA jAtA hai - 'isakI kyA AvazyakatA hai?' ho sake to vaha dharma - kArya ur3A diyA jAtA hai aura dUsaroM ko bhI vaha kArya karane se rokane meM nimitta banA jAtA hai| (7) avasara Ane para vizvAsaghAta bhI kiyA jAtA hai aura mAnavatA bhulAkara jaMgalI bAgha jaisI mAyA bhI kI jAtI hai| (8) karmAdAna ke bhayaMkara dhaMdhe kiye jAte haiN| isake Dhera sAre udAharaNa Apako mileNge| Aja paisoM kI khAtira anIti, anyAya, Teksa-corI Adi kitanA cala rahA hai ? rizvatakhorI kitanI bar3ha gayI hai ! vidyAlayoM meM adhyApaka ThIka se par3hAte nahIM, parantu paisoM ke khAtira prAiveTa TyUzana meM ekadama acchI

Page #97
taraha se par3hAte haiM / paisoM ke liye pitA se alaga hote haiM, yA pitA badalate haiM (9) paisoM ke liye jhagaDe hone ke kAraNa to Aja korTomeM bahuta kesa rahate haiM / hAIkorTa va suprIma korTa taka kesa lar3e jAte haiN| aise jhagaDoM meM nikaTa ke svajanoM ke sAtha jhagar3ane meM yA unase alaga hone meM bhI dhakkA nahIM pahuMcatA / (10) paisoM ke liye acchA kamAU beTA patnI ko lekara pitA se alaga rahane calA 1 usa mandiravAle seTha ke bAre meM Apako patA hai ? nijI kharcase mandira banavAyA aura bAda meM bhI pUjA - bhakti ke prasaMga avasara rakhate gaye va paise kharca karate gaye / hAlAMki isase unheM koI khAsa pharka nahIM par3atA thA, phira bhI - cAra putroM va unakI mAtA ko lagA ki 'ye to bahuta kharca kara rahe haiM.' / becAre seTha para pAbaMdI laga gayI / ve bahuta samajhAte ki 'dekho, isase to puNya bar3hatA hai, isase to kamAI cAlu rahatI hai aura pUrva bhava meM bhI dharma karake Aye ho, isIliye to yahAM janma milA hai / to phira dharma ke prati aisI napharata kyoM ?' lekina putra mAnanevAle the ? Akhira putroMne kaha diyA.. 'isa ghara meM isa taraha bekAra kharca karanA ho, to calegA nahIM / kisakA ghara ? kisake paise ? phira bhI seTha binA kucha bole ghara choDakara khAlI hAtha nikala pdd'e| putroM va unakI mAtA ne rAhata kI sAMsa lii| paise khataranAka na lage, isIliye putra jhagar3A karake upakArI pitA ke prati kRtaghna bane 1 (11) rAjasthAna meM eka bhAI ne eka lar3ake ko goda liyA / paisA eka aisI khataranAka cIja hai, jisake liye bApa bhI badale jAte haiN| lAkhoM kI jAyadAda ke lobha meM lar3akA goda gyaa| eka bAra bApa-beTe ke bIca aisI noka-jhoMka calI ki eka-dUsare para jAnalevA prahAra karake donoM mare / (12) paise khataranAka nahIM lagate, isIliye to Aja kaise-kaise ghora jIvahiMsaka sAdhanoM ke dhaMdhe calane lage haiN| baMbaI meM eka navayuvaka davA kI dukAna para naukarI karatA thaa| usane mujhe batAyA.. 'sAhebajI ! merA seTha jaina hai, parantu usakA dila kitanA niSThura hogA ? 'mujhe eka bAra kahA ki 'le, yaha cUhe mArane kI davA kA baMDala 'phalAM jagaha pahuMcAkara A / ' maiMne kahA - 'seThajI ! yaha to mujhase hargija nahIM ho skegaa| yadi Apako na cale, to maiM dUsarI naukarI khoja luMgA / ' bAda meM seTha ne mujhase Agraha nahIM kiyA, kyoMki unheM merI nekI kI niSThA para bharosA thA / parantu gaura karane kI bAta to yaha . hai ki paisoM ke liye kaisA krUra dhaMdhA ! jise paise khataranAka lage, vaha to turanta socegA ki 'kyA khataranAka paisoM ke liye aise jIvanAzaka sAdhanoM kA vyavasAya kiyA jAya ? nahIM cAhiye aise paise ! kaI vyavasAya 92

Page #98
haiN| yadi nasIba acche hoMge to kaise bhI peTa bhara jaaegaa|' paise khataranAka lagane ke bAda anyAya kaise ? jhagar3e kaise ? vizvAsaghAta kaise ? mAyAditya kI mAyA :- mAyAditya ko paise khataranAka nahIM lage, isIliye sthANu ke pAMca ratna dekhakara kapaTa karane kA mana huaa| vaha socane lagA ki 'sthANu abhI to gayA hai, isaliye usake pAMca ratna merI gaTharI meM bAMdha DhuM aura usakI gaTharI meM kaMkara bAMdha duM / donoM gaTharI ke bAMdhe hue cIthar3e eka jaise hI haiN| vaha AyegA, taba kaMkara kI gaTharI use sauMpa kara koI bhI bahAnA nikAlakara maiM 10 ratnoM kI gaTharI lekara cala paDuMgA / ' aba bhalA dera kaisI ? bAhara jAkara vaha ratnoM ke mApa ke pAMca kaMkara lAyA / sthANu kI gaTharI meM se pAMca ratna nikAlakara usameM pAMca kaMkara bAMdha diye va svayaM kI gaTharI meM pAMca ratna bAMdha diye / parantu itane meM to sthANu ko daravAje meM praveza karate dekha vaha ghabarA gayA / ghabarAhaTa va har3abar3I meM vaha bhUla gayA ki kaMkara kI gaTharI kauna-sI hai aura ratnoM kI gaTharI kauna-sI hai ? kaMkaravAlI gaTharI uThAkara jaldI se kamara para bAMdha dii| usakA vyAkula ! ceharA dekhakara sthANu ne pUchA- 'kyoM bhAI, mujhe dekhakara itane ghabarA kyoM gaye ?' vaha to luccA thA, isaliye kahane lagA, 'mApha karanA, yaha dhana hI bhaya kA kAraNa hai| mujhe lagA, koI cora to nahIM AyA na ? isIliye maiM ghabarA uThA / ' sarala hRdayI sthANu bolA, 'are bhale AdamI ! isa taraha Darane kI kyA AvazyakatA hai ? svastha bano, bhagavAna kA nAma lo, kucha nahIM hogA / ' taba kapaTI mAyAditya bolA, 'bhAI! tumhArI bAta bilkula sahI hai / parantu mujhe to yaha saMpatti pAsa meM hone se bhaya satAyA karatA hai| eka kAma karo, hama donoM kI ratnoM kI gaTharI tumhIM saMbhAlo, jisase maiM nizcinta raha sakuM / ' aisA kahakara svayaM ke mana se jise kaMkara kI gaTharI samajhA thA, vaha de dii| lekina vAstava meM huA aisA ki sthANu ke acAnaka A jAne seutAvala meM mAyAditya gaTharI ko pahacAna na pAyA aura bhUla meM sacce ratnoM kI gaTharI kaMkara kI gaTharI mAnakara sthANu ko de dI va kaMkara kI gaTharI svayaM chupAkara rakhI / pApa kahAM taka sAtha detA hai ? kahIM na kahIM gaphalata karAke vaha bhArI nukazAna meM utAra detA hai / korTa meM gavAhI dene meM gar3abar3a karanevAlA kahIM na kahIM to pakaDA hI jAtA hai / paDausI ko koI cIja lAkara dene meM golamAla karanevAlA eka dina jarura pakar3A jAtA hai| dUsaroM kA mAla har3apanevAle kA pApa bhI eka dina avazya pragaTa hotA hai / anIti kA dhana kudarata chIna letI hai : mana ko aisA hI lagatA hai ki 'aise koI pApa thor3e hI pragaTa hotA hai ? sAvadhAnI rakhI jAya, to na pApa pragaTa ho aura na hI koI nukazAna ho / ' parantu yaha gaNita galata hai / pApa ujAgara hone ke kaI rAste haiN| yadi koI mAne ki, 'maiM kisIse na kahuM, sagI patnI yA

Page #99
putra se bhI chupAkara rakhUM, to pApa kahA~ pragaTa honevAlA hai ?' phira bhI pApa kI kamAI se kaI guNA adhika kudarata chIna letI hai| kudarata isI tAka meM rahatI hai ki, 'anIti-anyAya karake 500 ru. kamAkara lAyA hai na ? le, aba to terI bIbI yA bacce ko hI aisA bImAra kara duM ki tere hajAra rupaye sApha ho jAyeM yA beTA hI kahIM tere hajAra rupaye khokara Aye !' aba Apa hI kahiye, cAhe pApa gupta rahA, parantu nukazAna kitanA huA ? kapaTa karake kamAnevAle caina se nahIM jI sakate / mAyAditya kA palAyana : mAyAditya ne mAyA to kI, kaMkara kI banAvaTI gaTharI banAyI, parantu pApa kahA~ taka calegA ? bhrama meM rahakara asalI ratnoM kI gaTharI sthANu ko de dI aura kaMkara kI gaTharI svayaM chupAkara rakha lii| aba use vahA~ se bhAgane kI utAvala huii| lekina yakAyaka bhAgA kaise jAya ? to aba nayI yojanA banAtA hai / mAyAditya sthANu se kahatA hai - 'bhAI ! kyA lekara Aye ? sirpha roTI ? akelI roTI to kaise gale utaregI ? lAo, maiM usake sAtha kucha khaTTA- tIkhA le AUM / ' sthANu to dila kA sApha thA / usane kahA, 'koI bAta nahIM, le aao| lekina jaldI AnA / ' mAyAditya ko sahajatA se bhAgane kA maukA mila gyaa| vaha turanta uThakara bAhara nikalA / bAjAra meM kise jAnA thA ? vaha to sIdhA gA~va se bAhara nikalakara Age cala par3A / hRdaya meM pakkA vizvAsa hai ki svayaM ke pAsa jo gaTharI hai, vaha dasa ratnoMvAlI hI hai / to dUsare gAMva jAkara kholakara bhI kyoM dekhe ? vaha to calate calate kahIM bhI kisI bhojanAlaya yA sadAvrata meM khAnA khA letA, thor3A bahuta ArAma kara letA aura phira se Age cala pdd'taa| usa para to basa eka hI dhUna savAra thI, 'jaldI se jaldI ghara pahuMca jAUM / ' jIva kI ananta niSphala lagana : kaisI lagana hai ? ghara jAkara gaTharI kholegA, to usameM se kyA nikalegA ? kaMkara ! taba kyA hogA ? hArTa pheila ? ro-rokara chAtI va sara pITegA ? kyA phAyadA huA ? phira bhI philahAla to lagana aisI hai ki khAyA na khAyA, soyA na soyA aura phira se calane lagA khuda ke gAMva kI ora ! anaMta janmoM meM aisI to anaMta lagana rakhI, khAne-pIne kI paravAha kiye binA artha va kAma ke liye dauDa - dhUpa kI, parantu saba niSphala gii| phira bhI abhI bhI yahI pAgalapana ? mUrkha jIva ko apane sacce ghara - mokSa meM pahuMcane kI aisI koI lagana nahIM lagatI / mAyAditya ko to kaMkara milanevAle haiM, jabaki yahAM to jo darzana - jJAna - cAritra rupI ratna lekara daur3e, khAne kI yA sone kI koI paravAha na kI, unheM anta meM kaMkara-vaMkara

Page #100
nahIM, parantu jo jJAnAdi ratna lekara dauDe, unase ananta guNA ratna milanevAle haiN| jIvana jInA hai na? donoM tarIkoM se jIyA jA sakatA hai| bure kI lagana meM anta meM ronA par3atA hai; acche kI lagana meM ananta mauja / lagana to jJAnAdi kI cAhiye, dharma kI cAhiye, parantu vaha lagana kaisI? khAyA na khAyA, soye na soye aura dauDe dharma-sAdhanA meN| ___ mAyAditya ko calate-calate bAraha dina bIte / aba use utsukatA jagI ki dekha to luM, mere hAtha meM Aye hue dasoM ratna kaise hai ! ekAnta meM baiThakara gaTharI kholI / andara se kyA nikalA? kaMkara ! andara jo hogA, vahI dikhegA na ? kaMkara hI hoM, to ratna kahAM se dikheMge? indriyoM ke viSayoM meM, saMpatti-sanmAna meM, kuTuMba-parivAra meM aisA hI hai| inameM vAstava meM zAMti nahIM, sukha nahIM / inameM to hai - duHkha, cintA, saMtApa kI Aga / anaMta tIrthaMkara aisA kahate haiM / anaMta mAnavoM ke anubhava haiM / hamAre svayaM ke ananta pUrva bhava bhI yahI batAte haiN| to phira yahA~ ke viSaya, saMpatti, sanmAna, parivAra se bhI dUsarA kyA milanevAlA thA? kaMkara dekhate hI mAyAditya behoza ho gayA / hoza meM Ane para joroM se rotA hai 'hAya / maiM Thaga gyaa| haay| maiM luTa gyaa| maiM kaisA badanasIba!' itanA bItane para bhI use yaha bhAna nahIM AtA ki - miyAM kI jatI miyAM ke hI sara: jo mUDha manavAlA banakara kisIke prati hRdaya se bhI burA socatA hai, usIse vaha svayaM maratA hai| jaise ki zilA ke sAmane chor3A gayA bANa TakarAkara vApisa usIkI tarapha AtA hai| yahA~ mAyAditya ke sAtha bhI aisA hI huA hai| sthANu ke pAsa kaMkara hI raheM, aisA socA, to burA usIse Akara ttkraayaa| dUsare ke sara para kaMkara lAdane gayA, to svayaM ke sara para hI pdd'e| svayaM kA zastra svayaM ke hI sara para lgaa| samajhanA ho, to yaha duniyA eka bodhazAlA hai| hRdaya kI dhRSTatA khataranAka : kudarata bahuta kucha sikhAtI hai, parantu jo sIkhanA cAhe use / mAyAditya ke khuda ke sara para kaMkara lage, phira bhI use sIkhanA nahIM hai, isaliye use aisA nahIM hotA ki, 'aba se kabhI kisIko ThaguMgA nahIM aura yadi sthANu mila jAya, to usake Age merI dhokhebAjI kabUla karake kSamA maaNguN|' vaha to aisA socatA hai ki, 'isa bAra dhokhA khAyA hai, parantu aba koI aisA nayA dA~va DAluM va sthANu ke pAsa se dasoM ratna haDapa hu~ / ' hRdaya kaisA DhITha hai ! kudarata ne sIkha lene kA avasara diyA, parantu vaha lenI ho, to? kyA Apake jIvana meM kudarata ne prahAra nahIM kiye? 'sIkha bhalA kaisI?' hRdaya kI kaisI dhRSTatA ? jIvana ke anta taka aisI dhRSTatA banAye rakhI, to phira bhavAntara meM kyA hogA?

Page #101
sthANu kA kyA huA ? usa tarapha sthANu dharmazAlA meM mAyAditya ke iMtajAra meM baiThA thA ki 'mitra abhI AyegA, abhI AyegA' / vaha becArA dasa minaTa, bIsa minaTa, eka ghaMTA, dina-bhara rAha dekhatA rhaa| phira bhI mAyAditya ke na Ane para usake mana meM kaI saMkalpa - vikalpa uThane lage ki 'kyA huA hogA? mitra kahA~ gayA? kyA koI use uThAkara le gayA? kyA usake sAtha koI durghaTanA ghaTIM ? calo, aba intajAra meM baiThane ke bajAya talAza kruuN|' sthANu mitra kI talAza meM nikala pdd'aa| zahara meM mandira, maTha, cauka, caupAla Adi sthAnoM meM DhUMDhatA hai, parantu kucha patA na lgaa| mitra ke prati sneha hone se use ronA A gayA ki 'are are dosta ! niSkapaTa premavAle mitra ! tU kahA~ gayA ? tujhe kyA huA? tU sau barasa jInA / mujhe tere darzana de| paradeza meM terA kyA huA hogA?' sthANu kA dila sarala sajjana kA dila hai / mitra kI Apatti kI kalpanA se vaha duHkhI ho rahA hai| ise pUchatA, use pUchatA, parantu koI patA nahIM lgtaa| aba vaha socatA hai ki 'isa taraha kaba taka baiThe rahuMgA? sirpha kheda karake rote baiThane kA kAma to striyoM kA hai| marda to upAya karate haiM / zAstroM meM bhI kahA gayA hai...' (marda kauna? piyavirahe appiyadaMsaNe ya, atthakkhae vivattIe / je Na visaNNA te cciya, purisA iyarA puNo mahilA // - arthAta priya ke viyoga meM, (2) apriya ke yoga meM, (3) paise gaMvAne meM, va (4) kisI Apatti meM jo kheda karake baiThe na rahe, (parantu sat upAya kareM) ve marda haiM, bAkI to strI hI haiN| (1) priya ke viyoga meM dharma kI 5 samajha : kyA kahA? marda ko priya ke viyoga meM rote nahIM baiThanA caahiye| to kyA karanA cAhiye ? sad upAya karanA cAhiye / kaisA upAya ? aisA upAya ki jisase priya ke viyoga kA duHkha halkA ho, naSTa ho jAya / yadi philahAla viyoga Tale, aisA nahIM lagatA aura priya kI smRti meM hRdaya bhara jAya, to phira kyA kiyA jAya? kyA ho sakatA hai? dharma kI zaraNa hI lenI par3atI hai| dharma ke binA yaha duHkha koI miTA nahIM sakatA / dharma kI zaraNa lo, to dharma aise mahApuruSoM ke caritra hameM batAtA hai, jinhoMne ati priya ke viyoga hone para bahata dhIraja, bahuta samajha va samatA rkhii| sagara cakravartI ke 60 hajAra priya patra eka sAtha daivI kopa ke zikAra bane / kSaNa bhara ke liye AghAta pahuMcA, parantu bAda meM svastha bana gaye, kyoMki, sagara cakravartIne dharma kI samajha lI ki (1) 'isa jagata meM aisA koI niyama nahIM ki choTe hoM, ve dera se marate haiM aura bar3e hoM, ve pahale hI marate haiM ?' (2) hama jaise sote

Page #102
huoM ko maranevAlA to jhakajhorakara jagA detA hai ki 'eka dina isI taraha tumheM bhI yahIM se ravAnA honA par3egA, jAne se pahale AtmA kA sAdhanA ho, vaha sAdha lo|' (3) maranevAle kA moha hameM satAtA hai, parantu maranevAle ko yahA~ kiye hue moha va moha bhare pApa ke phala bhugatane zuru ho gaye haiM, yaha bAta kahA~ duHkha pahuMcAtI hai ? vicAra to aisA karanA cAhiye ki mujhe usake viyoga kA duHkha hai, usase adhika duHkha to usa jIva ko aba mere viyoga meM hotA hogA ! to bhalA mujhe viyoga ke mere duHkha para kyoM ronA cAhiye ? (4) yaha bhI hakIkata haiM ki mere isa priya se to paramAtmA mahAvIra yA koI AcArya, muni mahArAja khUba priya, to unakA viyoga mujhe kahA~ satAtA hai ? bAkI to (5) sAMsArika priya ke viyoga meM atyanta ArtadhyAna karake tiryaMcagati meM le jAnevAle pApa kA saMcaya kiyA jAya ? aise duHkha meM duHkhI banane se kyA phAyadA? aisI samajha dharma detA hai| marda insAna dharma kI zaraNa letA hai, arthAta priyaviyoga meM rote nahIM baiThatA, parantu sad upAya meM pravRtta rahatA hai| rote baiThe rahanA to strItva hai| (2) apriya ke yoga meM : isa prakAra marda to apriya ke yoga meM bhI rote nahIM baiThatA / vaha to sad upAya DhUMDhatA hai| 'hAya ! naukara calA gayA', aisA kahakara rotA nahIM, parantu (1) duniyA meM paisoMse naukara to kaI mila jAyeMge! vAstava meM to (2) naukaroM se kAma lene kI parAdhInatA hI burI hai| koI bAta nahIM, naukara gayA to Apa-mehanata jiMdAbAda sIkhane ko milaa| isa prakAra kucha bhI apriya milane para mana ko tAlIma denI cAhiye ki duniyA meM saba kucha anukUla milatA rahe, isa apekSA se to insAna sattvahIna-va kAyara bana jAtA hai| isIliye aise apriya kA yoga hone para citta vihvala, vyAkula va becaina ho jAtA hai| vAstava meM dekhA jAya, to aise aniSTa kA yoga hone para AtmA ko sthiratA-dhIratA rakhakara sattvazAlI banane kA avasara milatA hai| yaha sattva hI AtmA kA ojasa bar3hAne meM, guNasthAnaka ke sopAna car3hAne meM, yAvat kSapakazreNI karAke vItarAga-sarvajJa banAne meM pradhAna kAraNa hai| yadi isa para dhyAna diyA jAya, to apriya aniSTa kA yoga hone para vaha kaisA AzIrvAda rupa sAbita hotA hai ? dharma kI zaraNa yaha sikhAtI hai| (3) paise khone para :- bhI marda rote nahIM baiThatA / aise samaya meM bhI vaha dharma kI zaraNa letA hai, yaha sad upAya hai| dharma kI zaraNa sikhAtI hai ki "(1) paise jAne se terA kyA gayA ? paise mile, taba pUrva kA puNya to gayA hI thA, parantu mamatA, abhimAna, viSayapoSaNa, AraMbha-samAraMbha Adi pApoM ne praveza kiyA, jisase sadbuddhi-satpravRtti bhI calI gayI thii| aba paise jAne se ve pApa to kama hoNge| terA kyA gayA? (2) paise gaye, isase sUcita hotA hai ki tUne pUrva meM dharma nahIM kiyaa| to aba dharma bddh'aa| isane to tujhe cetAvanI de dI hai ki pUMjI ikaTThI kara / (3) bAkI, paise ko prANa mAnane se hI rone

Page #103
kI naubata AtI hai / tU Astika hai na? Astika to AtmA ke bAre meM vicAra karanevAlA hotA hai, kAyA ke bAre meM nahIM / paise to kAyA kI cIja haiN| paise jAne para sAvadhAna hokara yaha dekha ki paise the, taba taka AtmA ke pakSa meM sukRta nahIM kiye| aba bhalA rone se kyA phAyadA? aba to eka tarapha ke nukazAna kI bharapAI dUsare meM kara denI cAhiye / dAna ke saMyoga gaye, to zIla baDhA, tapa bddhaa''| dharma yaha sikhAtA hai aura yahI sad upAya hai| (4) kisI Apatti meM :- bhI marda kA baccA rote nahIM baiThe rahatA, sad upAya apanAtA hai| dharma yaha upAya batAtA hai ki 'Apatti meM (1) pahale to saMsAra ko pahacAna lo| saMsAra usIkA nAma, jisameM ho-saMsaraNa, phisalana, va parivartana ! isameM saMpatti ke sAtha Apatti bhI AtI hai, to phira saMsAra ke aise svabhAva ke anusAra kucha Apatti Ane para kheda kaisA ? (2) isa duniyA meM yadi Apa gaharAI se dekheMge, to patA calegA ki saMsAra ke asaMkhya jIvoM para to hamAre se bhI baDI-baDI ApattiyoM ke Dhera haiM / naraka ke jIva becAre kaisI dAruNa yAtanAyeM saha rahe haiM ? garIboM kI bhI Aja kaisI karuNa dazA hai? Apatti meM to AtmasuvarNa tapane se usakA sattva va teja bar3hatA hai| (4) Apatti meM vAstava meM to yaha dekhanA hai ki jar3a para Apatti yAnI jar3a kI lAza / isameM hama kahIM AtmA kA hita bhulA na deN|' basa, marda insAna dharma meM se yaha samajha lekara priyaviyoga Adi meM sahana karane ke badale kamAI kara letA hai| sthANu ne kyA kiyA ? mitra mAyAditya ke viyoga meM aba sthANu ronA banda karake socatA hai ki 'calo, aba ghara pahuMca jaauuN| yadi mAyAditya jiMdA hogA, to ghara para AyegA hii| vaha milegA, taba maiM use usake pAMca ratna lauTA duuNgaa| yadi vaha na AyA, na milA, to usake svajanoM ko usake pAMca ratna de dNgaa|' kitanI saralatA va ImAnadArI ! usane ThIka hI socA ki sirpha kheda-viSAda karake baiThe rahane se kyA phAyadA? aisA kheda to striyA~ karatI haiM, puruSa nahIM / koI priyajana marA, bhAga gayA, guma ho gayA yA kucha anacAhA milA, paise cale gaye athavA dUsarI koI Apatti AyI, saMkaTa AyA, to rote baiThe rahane kA kyA artha ? karma ke parAdhIna haiM, taba taka aura puNya kamajora hai, isaliye aisA to hone hI vAlA hai| aise samaya meM rote baiThe rahane se kyA milegA? sad upAya karanA cAhiye / Apa pUchege ki pra. - upAya karane se karma ko TAlA jA sakatA hai ? u. - yahAM karma ko TAlane kI bAta hI kahA~ hai ? karma ne to usakA phala batA diyA, priya kA viyoga karA diyA yA unase duzmanI karA dI, paise cale gaye yA koI saMkaTa

Page #104
A paDA / yaha saba azubha karma se hI hotA hai / azubha karma udaya meM Ane se aisA huA, isameM karma to bhugate gye| samyag upAya kyA karatA hai ? aba savAla yaha hai ki kyA kiyA jAya ? yadi vahA~ acchA upAya kiyA jAya, to nimitta pAkara udaya meM AnevAle zubha karma hamAre pAsa hoMge, to ve udaya meM Akara acchA phala dikhAyeMge aura yadi nahIM hoMge, to bhI hamArA samyag upAya kA prayAsa dila ko jo vizuddhi degA, vaha mahAna lAbha hai I putra kI mauta para upAya : yaha bAta bahuta hI dhyAna meM lene jaisI hai| samajho ki pitA kA kamAU, naujavAna putra mara gyaa| aba vaha kyA kare ? yadi rote baiThA rahe, to mA~ ke duHkha kA koI pAra nahIM rahegA / taba patnI ko himmata dene ke liye bhI (1) aise avasara para pati ko cAhiye ki vaha tIrthaMkara paramAtmA Adi ke mahAna caritra par3hakara sunAye, jisase mana ko svasthatA mile| (2) svayaM yaha vicAra bhI kare ki putra kamAtA thA, to chUTa se jIvana jIte the / aba putra gayA, kamAI ghaTI, to thor3I karakasara karake jiiyeNge| calo, isa bahAne bhI thor3e tyAga kA lAbha milegA, sahana karane kA maukA milegaa| vyavahAra meM jyAdA pAMva nahIM pasAreMge, to itane pApa se bceNge| (3) Apatti AyI hai, to dharma bar3hAo / puNya pApa ko dUra dhakelatA hai| bhagavAna kI bhakti, sAdhusevA, dharmasAdhanA, paropakAra Adi bar3hAo / (4) putra yakAyaka vidA ho gayA, to usakA upakAra mAno ki usane jIvana khokara hameM jagAyA ki uTho, yaha vaibhava-vilAsa va aiza-ArAmavAlA jIvana jInA chor3a do / sirpha duniyA - duniyA na karo, apanI AtmA kI ora najara karo, paramAtmA va mahApuruSoM ko jIvanI par3hiye, una para cintana kIjiye va dharma meM laga jAIye / sad upAya to vaha hai, jisameM dila vizuddha bane : I isa prakAra sad upAya meM prayatna ho, to dila meM kitanI vizuddhi AtI jAya ! yahA~ asad upAya kI bAta nahIM hai / 'kamAU putra mara gayA, isaliye vyApAra bar3hAU~, dUsaroM kI gulAmI, khuzAmada yA AjIjI karUM, pAtAla phor3akara bhI paise lAUM... aisI koI bAta nahIM / isameM dila vizuddha nahIM banatA / yahA~ to samyag upAya kI bAta hai / aisI pravRtti kare ki jisase dila vizuddha banatA jAya aura mana kA jhukAva bhI acche kI ora ho, vicAradhArA bhI aisI nirmala ho ki jisase dila vizuddha banatA jaay| 'hAya ! beTA mara gayA, bahuta burA huA...' yaha bhI mana kA jhukAva hai aura 'putra ne jIvana khokara hameM jagA diyA'... yaha bhI mana kA eka jhukAva hai, vicAra hai /

Page #105
mana ke do vicAra haiM, parantu donoM meM pharka kitanA? pahale meM zoka kI gaMdagI hai, to dUsare meM dharmasphUrti kI vizuddhi hai| apriya ke yoga meM, paisoM ke nukazAna meM yA kisI bhI saMkaTa meM sIdhA vicAra bhI kiyA jA sakatA hai, aura citta ko samAdhi mile, aise samyag upAya kiye jA sakate haiN| koI duzmana paidA huA ho, to sarala jIvana jIne kI sAvadhAnI bar3hAnI cAhiye, paise gaye, to sAhasa, ativizvAsa, lobha Adi para kAbU rakhanA cAhiye, saMkaTa Ane para dharma bar3hAnA caahiye| aise - aise samyag upAya kiye jAyeM, to citta asamAdhi meM na par3e aura saMbhava hai ki acche karma udaya meM AyeM / aisA na ho, to bhI kama se kama hRdaya meM vizuddhi - nirmalatA bar3hatI jaay| sthANu yahI vicAra karatA hai ki aba ghara pahuMca jAUM aura mitra mile, to use, nahIM to usake kuTuMba ko usake ratna de duuN|' basa, vicAra karake vahAM se calA khuda ke gAMva kI ora calate - calate narmadA nadI ke kinAre acAnaka mAyAditya dikhaa| sthANu mAyAditya se milatA hai : mAyAditya Age cala rahA hai aura pIche se sthANu A rahA hai| mAyAditya ko dekhate hI sthANu ekadama harSita ho uThA / daur3akara pIche se Akara sthANu ne use gale lagA diyA aura rote hue kahane lagA - 'are dosta! dosta! tU kahAM gayA thA? he sarala, sajjana, guNabhUSaNa mitra! tujhe kyA huA thA? tU kahAM calA gayA thA ?' ___ mAyAditya bhI kahAM kama hai ? vaha bhI kapaTa karake rone lagA, usane bhI sthANu ko gAr3ha AliMgana meM le liyA / sthANu ne use nIce biThAyA, aura pUchA-'bola, tU kahAM gayA thA? kyA kiyA itane dina?' / ___mAyAditya to raMgA siyAra thA hI / sthANu ke sarala, saMvedanazIla dila va sneha kA phAyadA uThAkara dekhatA hai ki 'maukA acchA hai, merA koI aisA bhayaMkara duHkha batA dUM, jisase isako mere prati sahAnubhUti ho aura mujhe vizeSa AzvAsana dekara mujha para bharosA rakha de|' isa duniyA meM sajjanoM kI sajjanatA kA durjana isI taraha gairaphAyadA uThAne kA prayAsa karate haiN| sajjana sahaja meM hI dUsare kA duHkha dekhakara dravita ho jAte haiM, saMvedanazIla hone se sneha darzAte haiM, sahAyatA karate haiM; jabaki mAyAvI aise vakta bhI aizo-ArAma karatA hai| to phira savAla yaha uThegA ki... pra. - to kyA sajjana kI aisI sajjanatA rakhane meM mUrkhatA nahIM, jisase sAmanevAle ko nAcane kA avasara mile aura svayaM Apatti meM par3a jAya?

Page #106
Parliamsin FResumerNarsamactereemastraMARCamunarwasowaiswewwMIKA HNIPASANGAMRIDING.MPMK: sajjanatA TikAne ke liye 4 vicAra u. - sirpha sthUla bAhya dRSTi se vicAra karane para aise savAla upasthita hote haiM / parantu socane kI bAta to yaha hai ki (1) kyA jIvana meM hameM bAhara kA saba kucha anukUla hI rahA, pratikUla kucha na AyA, jisase jIvana saphala hai ? athavA apanI AtmA meM koI zubha bhAva, sajjanatA, uttamatA banAyeM, to hI saphalatA hai ? (2) kyA sAmanevAlA mAyA kare, usase use saba jagaha lAbha hI hogA aura hameM nukazAna hI hogA? (3) jaise ke sAmane taise baneMge, to isa duniyA meM sajjanatA, uttamatA Adi kA pravAha kauna akhaMDa rakhegA? (4) caMdana, sonA Adi jar3a padArtha bhI bhArI Apatti meM apanA ucca svabhAva nahIM choDate, to kyA AtmA ke liye yaha jasI nahIM ? . ye cAroM vicAra mana para lAne kI khUba AvazyakatA hai| ye vicAra karane para mana ko lagatA hai ki anukUla bananA to apane bhAgya ke anusAra hai, mAyAdi ke anusAra nahIM / vaise isakA koI khAsa mahattva bhI nahIM, kyoMki jIvana kI uttamatA anukUla banane para AdhArita nahIM, parantu mAyAdi ke tyAga para AdhArita hai| pahale se hI mahApuruSa uttamatA rakhate cale Aye haiN| Age bhI yaha uttamatA kA pravAha akhaMDa banAye rakhanA hamArA pharja hai, kyoMki hamane uttama kula meM janma liyA hai / Apatti meM bhI svabhAva ko niSkapaTa, nirabhimAnI va akrodhI banAye rakheM, to candana, sone Adi kI taraha apanI uttamatA banI rahatI hai, isImeM hamArI zobhA hai| yahA~ para sthANu itanI sajjanatA, niSkapaTatA rakha rahA hai, isameM usakI uttamatA hai| isameM use koI nukazAna nahIM honevAlA / mAyAditya kapaTa kara rahA hai, to anta meM use nukazAna hone hI vAlA hai| mAnava ke cole meM pazu-hRdaya rakhakara becArA mAra khAne para bhI Age hI Age daur3e calA jA rahA hai| sthANu ko milane para mAyAditya kapaTa-rudana karane lgaa| use gale se lagA diyaa| phira sthANu ne pUchA - 'are bhAI ! tU kahA~ gayA thA? tujhe kyA huA thA ?' usake javAba meM mAyAditya nIce baiThakara rote-rote kahatA hai| (mAyAditya kI mAyAvANI : _ 'bhAI ! tujhe kyA batAU~? bhayaMkara Apatti A par3I thii| kucha namakIna, tIkhA lene ke liye gayA to thA, parantu do-cAra gharoM meM mAMgane para milA nahIM / vahA~ eka acchA ghara

Page #107
1 dekhakara usameM ghusA / andara kisIko na dekhara maiMne socA ki ekadama se andara kaise ghusA jAya ? vahA~ kisIke Ane ke intajAra meM khar3A rhaa| vApisa bAhara nikala rahA thA, itane meM to pIche se caukIdAra AyA aura kahane lagA 'cora ! aise dhaMdhe karatA hai ?' aura mujhe lakar3I se do-cAra phaTake lagA diye| maiMne kahA- 'maiM cora nahIM, parantu vaha to kahane lagA - 'saphAI dene kI koI jarurata nhiiN| hamArI mAlakina ke kuMDala kho gaye haiM, tUne hI curAye haiN| khar3A raha, seTha ke pAsa le jAtA huuN|' aisA kahakara le gayA seTha ke pAsa aura kahA 'seThajI ! kuMDala curAnevAlA cora yahI hai|' seTha ne kahA- 'taba to rAjadarabAra meM phariyAda karake AtA hUM / tU ise yahIM pakar3akara rakhanA / aba to ise pakar3akara rAjadarabAra meM hI le jAnA par3egA / ' caukIdArane phira se do-cAra DaMDe mAra diye / ' - taba mujhe lagA ki 'isa dosta ko chor3akara nikalA va thor3A namakIna, tIkhA khAne ke lobha meM par3A, to kaisI sajA huI ? he bhagavAna! yaha to rAjadarabAra meM le jAne kI bAta kara rahA hai / maiM to ThaharA paradezI ! yahA~ kauna merA pakSa legA ? kauna hai mujhe bacAnevAlA ? aisA vicAra karate hue rAjA kI ora se milanevAlI bhayaMkara sajA kI kalpanA meM zAyada kaMpakaMpI chUTane lage ! parantu he mitra ! usa vakta tere viyoga kI cintA se maiM sihara uThA / ' - maiM socane lagA- 'are are! sajjana mitra kA kaisA bhayaMkara viyoga ! mitra ke yoga meM saba duHkha sahA jA sakatA hai, parantu mitra kA viyoga kaise sahA jAya ?' taba mujhe lagA 'are yamarAja ! tujhe mujhe eka bAra mauta denI hI hai, to abhI hI de de na ! vilaMba kyoM karatA hai ? mitra kA viyoga sahane se to mauta sahanA behatara hai, kyoMki mauta meM to kucha dera ke liye hI duHkha sahanA hotA hai, marane ke bAda kucha nahIM / yaha viyoga to na jAne kitane dinoM, mahInoM yA varSoM taka jalAyA kregaa| are are ! merA sajjana, sarala, prANa - pyArA mitra mujhe kaba va kahA~ milegA ?'..... aisA bolate-bolate vaha ro par3A / sthANu ne kahA - 'ro mata, aba to maiM mila gayA hU~ na ? hAM batA, Age kyA huA ?' mAyAditya ne kahA - 'basa, mujhe vahIM rokakara rkhaa| rAta par3I, mujhe nIMda A gyii| nIMda meM saMpane Ane lage, tere milana kI kalpanA ke ! aba merA pyArA mitra mujhe kaba va kahA~ milegA ? lekina maiM to aisA phaMsA huA thA ki, mata pUcho bAta ! subaha meM vahA~ eka strI AyI, vaha mujhe bhalI lgii| maiMne usase pUchA ki - 'mujhe kyoM isa taraha parezAna kiyA jA rahA hai|' usa strI ne mujhe batAyA ki 'Aja se nauveM dina yahA~ para devatA kI ArAdhanA honevAlI hai aura usameM tumhArI bali dI jAnevAlI hai / isIliye corI kA Aropa rakhakara tumheM pakar3A gayA hai|' - yaha sunate hI mere to hoza ur3a gaye / kyA mujhe jiMdA kATa deMge ? agni meM homeMge ? dosta ! merI AMkhoM ke sAmane aMdherA chAne lgaa| maiM sara se lekara pAMva taka kAMpa 102

Page #108
utthaa| hAya ! aba merA priya mitra kabhI nahIM milegA?' dekhiye, mAyAditya kitanI banAkara bAta kara rahA hai| bAraha dina kA antara par3A, usakA hisAba dene ke liye nau dina kI kathA to mana se banAkara kaha dii| usameM bhI bIcabIca meM aisI bAta karatA hai, mAnoM mitra ke viyoga meM tar3apa rahA ho / sthANu bhalA AdamI hai, vaha usa para vizvAsa rakhakara yaha saba saca mAnakara duHkha vyakta karatA hai| 'are mitra ! tujhe itanA duHkha sahanA par3A? hA~, yaha batA, tU vahA~ se chUTA kaise?' mAyAditya ne batAyA - 'dosta ! yaha samajha ki zAyada tujhase milanA nasIba meM likhA hogA, isIliye vahA~ se chUTa pAyA / parantu vaha bhI kucha AsAna nahIM thaa| maiMne usa acchI strI se pUchA - hai isameM se chaTane kA koI upAya?' taba usa strI ne batAyA, 'eka upAya hai| nauMveM dina ke pahale ve saba nadI para nahAne ke lie jaayeNge| sirpha eka caukIdAra rhegaa| usa vakta yadi koI na dekhe, isa taraha tuma bhAga sako, to baca jaaoge|' yaha sunakara maiMne rAhata kI sAMsa lI ki 'calo, cAhe jaise bhI usa dina yahAM se bhAgane kA avasara milegaa|' phira to kaidakhAne meM jyoM-tyoM ATha dina bitAye / tere binA saba kucha khAne ko daur3a rahA thaa| nauvAM dina AyA / saba nahAne ke lie gye| pahale to maiMne caukIdAra kI draSTi par3ane para aisA hI dikhAvA kiyA, mAnoM maiM nizcinta hokara vahIM par3A rahanevAlA houuN| use bhI mere prati koI zaMkA nahIM thI, isaliye vaha thor3A idhara-udhara huA ki maiM turanta vahAM se bhAga gyaa| phira to jaise mujhe navajIvana mila gayA ho, itanA AnaMdita huA ! parantu tere binA caina kaise pAnA? tUne bhI merI talAza to kI hI hogI, na milane se nirAza hokara tU calA gayA hogaa| isalie maiM bhI tujhe khojate-khojate, hara gAMva meM pUchatAcha karatA, chAna-bIna karatA / itane meM kisIne mujhe batAyA ki 'aisA-aisA eka AdamI isa rAste se gayA hai|' itane samAcAra pAte hI maiM utAvale kadamoM se calane lagA aura mere ahobhAgya se tU mujhe yahA~ mila gyaa| tere milane se mujhe mAnoM saba kucha mila gyaa|' tuccha svArtha-lAlasA : kitanA daMbha ! kitanA banAvaTIpana ! kitanI mAyA ! mAyA ke sAtha bolA gayA jhUTha bebuniyAdI mahala banAkara mahala jaisA dikhAvA karatA hai| mAyAditya jo kucha bhI bolA, vaha sarAsara jhUTha hI thaa| aisA kucha huA hI nahIM thA, parantu vaha mAyAvI to sthANu ke dila meM yaha bAta jamAnA cAhatA thA ki 'maiM koI bure irAde se bhAga nahIM gayA thA, parantu vikaTa saMyoga ke parAdhIna banakara bahuta duHkhI huA / isaliye usane mAyA se mRSAbhASaNa kiyaa| thor3e-se svArtha kI lAlasA meM insAna kaise ghora mAyA-mRSA ke pApa karatA hai !' jagata ke padArthoM kI svArtha-lAlasA hI burI hai ki jo aise dIrgha durgati kI paraMparA kA sarjana karanevAle mAyAmRSA ke pApa karAtI hai|

Page #109
jJAnI saMsAra ko asAra kyoM kahate haiM ? isakA eka kAraNa yaha bhI hai ki saMsAra ke padArtha jhUThI svArtha-lAlasA jagAkara mAyA-mRSA ke ghora pApa karAte haiM, ajJAna se aMdha bane jIva ko isakI sUjha nahIM pdd'tii| billI dUdha kA kaTorA dekhatI hai, parantu pIche koI lAThI lekara khar3A hai, yaha nahIM dekhtii| isI taraha ajJAnI jIva tAtkAlika tuccha svArthapUrti dekhatA hai, parantu pIche dIrgha durgati ke bhaya nahIM dekhatA / isakA natIjA kyA? vahA~ billI ko thor3A-sA dUdha cATane to milatA hai, parantu bAda meM DaMDA aisA par3atA hai ki becArI kI kamara hI TUTa jAya yA sara phUTa jaay| isI prakAra yahA~ mAnA gayA svArtha puNya-bala se sadha jAya, parantu paraloka meM bhayaMkara duHkha va viDaMbanA se bhare tiryaMcagati ke avatAra milate haiN| are! isa jIvana meM bhI saccA sukha kahA~ hai ? mAyA-mRSA kA sevana karanevAle ko kitanI cintA rahA karatI hai ! kyoMki use isa bAta kA bhaya hotA hai ki kahIM merI kapaTalIlA koI jAna na pAye ! kisIko patA na cala jAya ki maiM kaise khela khela rahA hUM! isa cintA ke sAtha hI sAtha yaha cintA bhI lagI rahatI hai ki bAteM kaise banAyI jAya ! kahane kA tAtparya yaha hai ki jhUTha-kapaTa karanevAlA kabhI caina se nahIM jI sakatA / zAyada usakA dAMva saphala ho jAne se, vaha caina kI sAMsa bhI le, parantu yAda rakhiye ki - mAyA kI kamAI svaccha sukha bhogane nahIM detii| abhimAna kA bAhya va Abhyantara asara : abhimAna Adi kaSAyoM ke dIrgha pariNAma paraloka meM to bure haiM hI, parantu yahA~ bhI inake pariNAma khataranAka haiM / isa jIvana meM hI Apako dikhegA ki abhI kiye gaye abhimAna kA kyA phala milatA hai ! parantu yaha to koI bAhya duHkhada prasaMga upasthita hone para hI hamArI najara meM AtA hai / vAstava meM to abhimAna kA Abhyantara asara bhI burA hI hai| abhimAna kA nazA car3hane ke bAda tattva-cintana kA daravAjA banda ho jAtA hai / usa vakta koI use tattva kI bAta samajhAne baiThe, to usake gale nahIM utaratI / kyoMki abhimAna ne daravAjA hI banda kara diyA hai| jamAli ko abhimAna car3hA thA ki 'mujhe jo saca lage, vahI saca' / svayaM gautama gaNadhara ne samajhAne kA prayAsa kiyA, parantu vaha kahA~ samajhanevAlA thA? isI prakAra mAyA meM saca bAta samajhane kA daravAjA hI banda ho jAtA hai| mAyAditya ne pachAr3a to joradAra khaayii| mAyA karane gayA, to svayaM ke pAsa dasa ratnoM ke badale dasa kaMkara Aye / kyA yaha pachAr3a kucha kama hai ? phira bhI mAyA kaSAya kucha samajhane nahIM detaa| mAyAditya ne kapaTa-rudana karake ekadama banAvaTI bAta kI, taba sarala-hRdayI sthANu use saca mAnakara hamadardI jatAtA hai ki - 'bhAI ! kyA sacamuca tujhe itanA duHkha sahanA par3A? cala, aba isameM se chUTakara mujhe mila to gayA! acchA huA! cala, aba hama ghara jaayeN|' kyA mAyAditya ko yaha bAta acchI lagegI ? nahIM ! kyoMki mAyAne hRdaya meM

Page #110
samajhadArI dene kA daravAjA hI banda rakhA hai| hRdaya meM saccI samajhadArI praveza na kara pAye, isake liye kaSAya daravAjA banda rakhate haiN| koNika abhimAna va lobha meM car3hA, jisase usake mana meM yaha mahasUsa hI na huA ki pitA upakArI haiM, mujhe rAjya bhI dene hI vAle haiN| isIliye pitA ko kaida kiyaa| . agnizarmA guNasena rAjA para krodha karatA hai, dveSa dhAraNa karatA hai| isIliye to apane guru kulapati samajhAne Ate haiM, phira bhI samajhane ke liye taiyAra nhiiN| saMbhUti muni ko cakravartI kI Rddhi pAne kA lobha jagA / citta muni kitanA samajhAte haiM, phira bhI samajhane ko taiyAra nahIM / vaha Akhira brahmadatta cakravartI banA to sahI, parantu niyANe ke sAtha cAritra kA mAla thA na? vaha niyANA bhayaMkara pApoMmeM DUbAnevAlA banA aura anta meM sAtavIM naraka meM jAnA par3A / hRdaya meM kaSAya uThane para samajhadArI ko ghusane nahIM dete / kyA zAstra va guru hita kI sApha-sApha bAteM nahIM kahate? ve kyoM hRdaya meM nahIM utaratI ? pramAda kA sevana kyoM ho jAtA hai ? isakA kAraNa yahI hai ki zrAvaka ke yA sAdhu ke hRdaya para kisI lobha, ahaMkAra Adi kaSAya ne kabjA kiyA ho, phira hita kI bAta kaise gale utaregI ? - isIliye bAra-bAra yaha dhyAna rakhanA hai ki 'maiM jo kucha bolatA hU~, socatA hU~, usameM koI kaSAya to kAma nahIM karatA na?' yadi yaha kaSAya kA kAma hogA, to zAstroM kI hitavANI gale nahIM utregii| kaSAya kA jora to yahI manAyegA ki zAstra ne jo kahA hai, usakI kauna manA karatA hai ? lekina vaha to kucha saMyogoM meM hI saMbhava hai| mere saMyoga to alaga haiN|' yaha mAnane kA kyA matalaba ? yahI ki apane mAne hue saMyogoM meM manamAnI kI jAnevAlI pravRtti ko galata na mAnanA, isameM samyaktva rahatA hai yA calA jAtA hai ? zrAvaka ke liye zAstroM meM kahA gayA hai ki vaha rAtribhojana nahIM karatA, kyoMki rAtribhojana abhakSya hai| parantu svayaM ko paise kA lobha lagA ho yA zarIra kI mamatA jyAdA ho, to rAtribhojana-tyAga kI bAta gale nahIM utrtii| isIliye to maje se rAtribhojana hotA hai| hita kI bAta gale utarI ho, lekina bAda meM zAyada AcaraNa meM na Aye va pApa karanA paDatA ho, to kama se kama hRdaya ko coTa pahuMcatI hai, hRdaya meM vedanA hotI hai ki 'are are! mujhe yaha rAtri bhojana kA ghora pApa karanA paDatA hai ? jinhoMne abhI taka dharma nahIM pAyA hai, dharma ko nahIM samajhA hai, unase maiM kitanA adhama hU~! o rAtribhojana karanevAloM ! bolo, rAtribhojana kA pApa, kyA Apako ghora pApa lagatA hai? Apa cauMka uThege! 'kyA kahA? yaha ghora pApa?' 'mAMsAhAra kA pApa ghora hai yA rAtribhojana kA?' aisA Apako lagatA hogA, parantu aisA laganA cAhiye ki 'Arya ke jIvana meM mAMsAhAra ghora pApa,' aisA lage, to pApa kA bhaya rahegA aura pApa se bacA jA skegaa| yadi

Page #111
sAmAnya pApa lage, to yaha pApa kabhI chUTegA hI nhiiN| use to yahI lagegA ki 'saMsAra meM baiThe-baiThe dUsare pApa bhI karane hI to par3ate haiN| unake sAtha eka yaha bhii|' - zrAvaka ke AcAra se viruddha pApoM ko ghora pApa mAne binA ve pApa nahIM chUTate aura AcAra kI pakar3a nahIM rhtii| __ Arya ke liye mAMsAhAra-tyAga AcAra hai, zrAvaka ke lie Age bar3hakara 22 abhakSyoM kA tyAga AcAra hai / arthAt Arya mAMsAhAra kare to ghora pApa, zrAvaka kaMdamUla khAye, bAsI khAye, rAtri-bhojana kare, to usake lie ghora pApa hai| . Arya ke liye parastrI-tyAga AcAra hai, to zrAvaka ke lie sva strI-saMtoSa AcAra hai| Arya parastrI meM Asakta bane to ghora pApa, jabaki zrAvaka svastrI meM aMdha bane, to ghora pApa hai| yadi itanI samajha ho, to tithiyoM meM, cha aTThAI meM, cAturmAsa ke dinoM meM vaha brahmacarya pAlane ke liye tatpara ho jAya, roja kI zayyA alaga kamare meM rakhe, mohotpAdaka burI ceSTAyeM na kare / sva-strI meM bhI laMpaTatA ghora pApa hai, aisA samajhe binA kahA~ se bacA jAya / kyA Apa zrAvaka jIvana ko pazujIvana -anArya manuSya jIvana va Arya jIvana se UMce stara para lAnA cAhate haiM ? to mana meM itanA nizcita kIjiye ki 'zrAvaka ke pavitra AcAra se viruddha dikhanevAlA choTA-sA pApa bhI ghora pApa hai', tabhI isase bacane kA pahalA prayatna rhegaa| paise kamAne kI bAta bAda meM, pahale rAtri-bhojana se bacane kA prayAsa honA caahiye| phira zAyada lobha nahIM chUTane se rAtribhojana karane para hRdaya ko dhakkA phuNcegaa| AMkhoM meM azru AyeMge ki 'maiM lobha meM kaisA pApI banatA hU~ ?' phira rAta ko sirpha thAlI para baiThakara bhojana karUM, itanI hI bAta, bAkI pAnI ke sivAya kucha nahIM luMgA', itanI aTalatA rhegii| isameM bhI ravivAra - va chuTTI ke dinoM meM to rAtribhojana pUrNatayA banda, aisA kar3aka pAlana rhegaa| kaise vartana ghora pApa haiM ? * kahane kA tAtparya yaha hai ki AcAra-viruddha sevana ghora pApa laganA cAhiye / Aja striyoM ne vastra pahanane meM sArI zarma chor3a dI hai| 'zrAvikA kA AcAra hai - maryAdAvAlA veza, isase viruddha udbhaTa veza pahananA ghora pApa hai' - aisA ve samajhatI hI nhiiN| nahIM to ghara se eka bAra vyavasthita vastra pahanakara bAhara nikalane ke bAda bhalA kapaDA khisaka sakatA hai? sinemA dekhane kyoM khuzI-khuzI jA sakate haiM ? zrAvaka ko sva-strI meM bhI saMtoSa rakhane ko kahA gayA hai| sva-strI ke sAmane bhI bAra-bAra dekhanA nahIM, yaha usakA AcAra hai| parastrI ke sAmane dekhanA AcAra se viruddha hai| vaha use ghora pApa hI na mAne, to sinemA meM khuzI se striyoM ke hAvabhAva kyoM na dekhegA? sar3aka para to duniyA ke Dara se parastrI ko ekaTaka nahIM dekha sakatA, parantu sinemA meM to kisakI roka-Toka ? vahA~ baiThakara AMkheM phAr3a-phAr3akara, ekaTaka parastrI ko dekhe, to isameM koI Azcarya nahIM / hA~, parastrI sevana meM ghora pApa mAnA

Page #112
hogA, isaliye usase bacegA, parantu parastrI-darzana meM aisA koI ghora pApa mAnA hI nahIM, phira kaise bace? spasena kA ghora pApa : parastrI-darzana meM ghora pApa na hotA, to rupasena ke sunaMdA ke eka bhava meM sAta bhava kyoM hote ? usane sirpha kyA kiyA thA? roja sunaMdA ko dekhA karatA thaa| eka dina sunaMdA se milane jA rahA thaa| rAste meM hI koI dIvAra usa para gira paDI, vaha mara gayA / marakara usake hI garbha meM janma liyA, vaha dUsarA bhava / bAda meM kramazaH sAMpa, kauA, haMsa, hiraNa va hAthI bnaa| sunaMdA kA to abhI taka vahI bhava hai, usake sAta bhava ho gye| jaMgala kA hAthI banane para bhI sunaMdA ko dekhane meM Asakta / kyoM ? parastrI-darzana ko usane ghora pApa mAnA hI nahIM thA, isIliye bar3e maje se parastrIdarzana meM Asakta thaa| ve hI saMskAra yahA~ pazu ke bhava meM bhI Aye / isIliye manuSya-strI ko dekhate hI nAcane lagatA hai, 'vAha ! kitanA sundara ceharA !' avadhijJAnI muni ke mukha se rupasena kI karuNa kathA sunakara sunaMdA ne vairAgyavAsita hokara dIkSA le lii| saMyama va tapa ke prabhAva se vaha bhI avadhijJAnI bana gyii| vaha hAthI ke sAmane khar3I hai aura hAthI se kahatI hai, 'bujjha bujjha spaseNa, bujjha bujjha spaseNa ! abhI taka moha ? sAMpa banA, kauA banA, haMsa banA, hiraNa banA ! saba jagaha mujhe dekha-dekhakara vAha ! kaisA sundara mukha!' aisA hI karate rahA / isIse hara janma meM mauta kI sajA milI, phira bhI phira se vahI hAla ! mUrkha ! sundara ceharA dekhatA hai, mauta ko kyoM nahIM dekhatA?' isa prakAra parastrIdarzana ke pApa se hAthI ko vApisa mor3A, taba usakA utthAna haa| ghora pApa samajhakara vaha usake sAtha hI anya pApoM kA bhI tyAga karake vratadhArI banA, tapasvI banA va anta meM AThaveM devaloka meM deva bnaa| sinemA dekhanevAle kyA kamAyeMge? AcAra-viruddha pApoM se bacanA hai ? to una pApoM ko ghora pApa mAniye / (mAyAditya kA kyA huA? mAyAditya mAyA ko pApa hI nahIM mAnatA, phira vaha mAyA karane meM bhalA kyA bAkI rakhegA? mAra khAne para bhI kutte kI duma sIdhI nahIM hotI, isI prakAra usakI vakratA nahIM jAtI / sthANu ko banAvaTI bAtoM se vaza meM karake usake sAtha Age claa| narmadA nadI pAra karake Age calate hue donoM rAstA bhUla gaye va eka baDe jaMgala meM utara pdde| rAstA bhUlane ke bAda aise jaMgala meM jaldI rAstA milegA? jina-mArga bhUlA huA vApisa kaba mArga pAtA hai ? jinamArga milane para bhI pramAda se usakI ArAdhanA na karanevAlA jisaprakAra lAkhoM

Page #113
bhava bIta jAne para bhI saMsAra - aTavI meM jinamArga ko nahIM pA sakatA, usI prakAra isa mahA aTavI meM sthANu aura mAyAditya ko mArga nahIM miltaa| Age-Age calate hI jA rahe haiN| grISma Rtu kI teja dhUpa par3a rahI hai / sthANu bahuta ghabarA rahA hai / vaha mAyAditya se kahatA hai, 'bhaaii| bhUkha to aisI joradAra lagI hai ki peTa pAtAla meM calA gayA hai| aba to aisA lagatA hai ki yaha kamara meM khosI huI ratna- poTalI nIce hI gira pdd'egii| isaliye aisA kara, yaha ratna kI poTalI terI kamara para hI bAMdha de / ' aisA kahakara ratnoM kI poTalI use de dI / mAyAvI ko ratna mile : billI ko dUdha saMbhAlakara rakhane kA kAma sauNpaa| phira billI ke Ananda kA to pUchanA hI kyA / mAyAditya billI jaisA hI hai / ratna - poTalI milane para ekadama khuza ho gayA / vaha socatA hai, 'vAha / mere nasIba kaise prabala / maiM jo cAhatA thA, vahI mujhe binA kisI prayAsa se mila gayA / na kucha bolanA par3A, na kucha karanA par3A aura sAmane se mujhe yaha ratna sauMpa rahA hai| basa, aba koI cintA nahIM / jaMgala bar3A hai, rAste meM koI bhI upAya kara luMgA / jisase isake pAMca rana bhI mere hI bana jAyeM / ' mahAmUlyavAna mana kA durupayoga kitanI bhayAnaka vicAradhArA ! kahIM pApa kA thor3A bhI bhaya dikhatA hai ? vAgha- -cIte ke avatAra se koI vizeSatA najara AtI hai ? mUrkha jIva ko itanA vicAra nahIM AtA ki 'jisake khAtira yaha vicAra kara rahA hUM, vaha cIja to kisIko milI yA nahIM ? TikI yA nahIM ? merA socA huA hogA ki nahIM ? turanta manacAhA ho bhI gayA, parantu bAda meM kyA ? kudarata ne dIrgha kAla kA vicAra karane ke lie mahAmUlyavAna mana de diyA, parantu isI mana se tuccha vicAra kara baiThate haiN| yaha mahAkImatI mana kA kaisA durupayoga ! isameM jIvana kI kaisI barabAdI ? kudarata phira se aisA sundara bhava va sundara zakti-saMpanna mana degI bhalA ? hAtha meM na A jAne se, mAyAditya mana meM khuza hokara sthANu ke sAtha cala rahA hai| garmI bahuta par3a rahI hai, pyAsa laga gayI hai| sthANu ne kahA- 'aba to pAnI pIye binA Age 'calanA muzkila hai|' mAyAditya ne kahA ' 'calo, hama Age jAkara dekhate haiM, kahIM koI kU~A dikhAI de to ! vaha dekho, dUra taka baragada kA vRkSa dikha rahA hai, vahAM jAkara baiTheM va chAnabIna kareM / ' donoM vRkSa kI dizA kI ora mudd'e| Age calane para rAste meM hI eka kUMA dikhA / AsapAsa ghAsa ugI hone se kuMA dUra se na dikhA, najadIka pahuMcane para najara AyA / ( mAyAvI kA nayA SaDyaMtra : kU~A dekhakara mAyAditya kaisA bhayaMkara vicAra karatA hai / 'vAha / kitanA bar3hiyA * avasara mila gyaa| aba kisI bhI taraha sthANu ko ku~e meM girA dUM, to isa sunasAna jaMgala. meM kauna dekhanevAlA hai / aura ghara pahuMcakara to bAdazAha huuN| jora-jora se rokara usake 108

Page #114
riztedAroM se kaha daMgA - 'hama paradeza gaye the| kaisA paradeza ki vahAM se lauTate hue rAste meM sthANu ko bar3I bImArI ne ghera liyA aura vaha baca nahIM paayaa| hAya / hAya / kaisA krUra kAla / ' basa, eka hI bAta hai ki bAhara Abaru na jAya, isa taraha mitra ke ratnoM kA mAlika bana jAnA, isameM sirpha ThagAI hI nahIM, kintu mitra ko mAranA par3e, to mAyAvI ko aisA karane meM bhI zarma nahIM aatii| 'mitra ko kU~e meM pheMkA : jar3a padArtha ke moha meM mAyAditya ne kU~A dikhane para sthANu kA patA sApha karane kA vicAra kiyaa| sirpha vicAra karake baiThe nahIM rahatA / sthANu se kahatA hai - 'mitra ! dekha to sahI, isa ku~e meM pAnI kitanA gaharA hai| gaharAI ke mApa se chAla ke rezoM se laMbI rassI banA kheM, usakI madada se pAnI nikAlakara pyAsa bujhAyeM / ' becArA sthANu to thA bholA va bhdrik| eka to mAyAditya kI pahale kI banAvaTI duHkha kI dAstAM sunakara usake prati use hamadardI ho hI gayI thii| jaise hI kU~A dekhane gayA, pIche se mAyAditya gyaa| zarma, lokalAja, mitra-prema, paraloka yA nIti kA vicAra kie binA narAdhama mAyAditya ne jhukakara kU~e meM jhAMkate hue sajjana sthANu ko pITha se dhakkA mAra diyaa| sthANu ku~e meM gira gyaa| vizvAsa rakhanevAle bhale mitra ko ku~e meM dhakelane kA kaisA krUra kRtya! na mitra kI lAja-zarma rakhI, na Aja taka usake dvArA kI gayI bhalAI kA dAkSiNya rkhaa| phira mitra ke sneha-prema ko banAye rakhane kI to bAta hI kahAM? lakSmI kI mAyA burI hai| paraloka meM aise kRtya ke phala-svarupa kaise bhayaMkara duHkha jhelane par3eMge aisA vicAra bhI nahIM aayaa| sajjana sthANu kI vicAradhArA : mAyAditya ne mitra ko ku~e meM dhakelA, parantu jisakA nasIba joradAra ho, usakA koI bAla bhI bAMkA nahIM kara sktaa| mAyAditya kA bhAgya prabala thA / vaha jisa kU~e meM girA, usameM eka tarapha vRkSa ke pattoM va DAla kA eka Dhera thA, dUsarI ora thoDA pAnI aura thoDI kAI thii| sthANu pattoM ke Dhera para girA, jisase vaha baca gayA / vaha socane lagA - 'are! yaha kyA? daridra insAna kA pIchA jaise paribhramaNa nahIM chor3atA, usI prakAra mitra kA viyoga mujhe nahIM chodd'taa| vidhi hai hI vicitra va Ter3hI ! nirdhana ko bhaTakAtI hai, isI taraha mujhe bAra-bAra mitra kA viyoga karAtI hai| mujhe ku~e meM kisane dhakelA thA? mAyAditya ke alAvA koI aura to vahAM thA nahIM ! are ! yaha maiM kyA soca baiThA ? cAhe meru calAyamAna ho, parantu merA sajjana mitra mAyAditya hargija aisA nahIM kara sktaa| jarura kisI bhUta, rAkSasa yA betAla ne mujhe ku~e meM dhakelA hogaa| aba isa bhayAnaka jaMgala.meM becAre mAyAditya kA kyA hogA? use kauna samAcAra dene jAya ki terA abhAgA mitra to ku~e meM par3A hai| itanI dUrI se yahA~ se merI AvAja bhI use kaise sunAyI de| phira bhI koziza to kruuN|' aisA socakara mAyAditya

Page #115
ne - do-cAra bAra AvAja dI, parantu javAba kahA~ se mile? sthANu jaMgala meM mitra ke akele par3a jAne kA dukha kara rahA hai| kitanI sajjanatA ! Apa kahate haiM na ki sajjanatA kI bhI hada hotI hai| kyA yaha saca hai? caMdana ke draSTAnta se phalita hotA hai ki sajjanatA kI hada nahIM hotii| udAratA kI maryAdA nahIM hotI ki nizcita sImA taka hI vaha rhe| isIliye to kavi use candana kI upamA dete haiN| candana ko ghisane para AkharI kaNa taka zItalatA detA hai va jalAne para AkharI kaNa taka sugandha phailAtA hai| parantu kSudra hRdayavAloM ke dimAga meM yaha bAta nahIM baiThatI / isIliye unheM eka hI tuccha vicAra AtA hai ki 'kyA hama sajjanatA va udAratA rakha-rakhakara sApha hI ho jAyeM ?' unheM kauna samajhAye ki 'are pagale ! isameM sApha hone kI bAta hI kahA~ ? isameM to jabaradasta kamAI hai ! bAkI to, cAhe jitanA saMbhAlakara rakho, mRtyu hone para to saphAyA hone hI vAlA hai| hA~, sajjanatA-udAratA kamAne kA avasara Apa jarU kho baiTheMge / aura isakA phala paraloka meM kyA hogA? 'puNya vinA jIva parabhavejI, noMdhAro athaDAya....' / yahA~ ho yA parabhava meM, sajjanatA-udAratA na rakhI, to 'jaisA do-vaisA pAo' 'jaisI karanI. vaisI bharanI'.. kudarata ke isa kAnUna ke anusAra dUsaroM kI ora se hamAre prati sajjanatA-udAratA kA vyavahAra kaise milegA? svayaM ne yahA~ para khuzI-khuzI vyavahAra meM lAyI huI svArthAndhatA, durjanatA, kRpaNatA kA parabhava meM guNAkAra hone se vahA~ ye jAlima doSa hamAre gale pdd'eNge| - kahane kA tAtparya yaha hai ki dUsaroM kI ora se hameM durjanatA-bharA vartana na mile, svayaM ko bhI durjanatA karane kA mana na ho, isake liye yahA~ kaSTa sahakara bhI sajjanatA-udAratA AcaraNa meM lAnI caahiye| sthANu sajjana hai, isaliye mitra kA vicAra karate hue usake duHkha meM duHkhI hotA hai| dUsarI tarapha mAyAditya ko dekhiye, usake vicAra dekhiye| Akhira durjana jo ThaharA ! vaha to mana hI mana khuza ho rahA hai - 'calo, acchA huA ! sthANu kI jhaMjhaTa se to chuTakArA milA! aba maiM dasa ratnoM kA AnaMda uThA skuNgaa|' dharmanandana AcArya mahArAja rAjA puraMdaradatta se kahate haiM ki 'rAjan! dekho, sajjanatA va durjanatA ke bIca kitanA antara hai ! sajjana svayaM ko ku~e meM dhakelanevAle mitra kI cintA kara rahA hai ki 'becAre kA isa ghane jaMgala meM kyA hogA?' dUsarI ora durjana soca rahA hai, 'acchA huaa| mitra kI balA ttlii| usake ratna bhI aba mere ho gaye!' . duniyA meM sonA va pItala, donoM mileMge, haMsa va kaue donoM mileMge, isI taraha sajjana-durjana.. donoM mileNge| hameM to yaha dekhanA hai ki 'hameM apanA naMbara kisameM rakhanA hai? sone jaise meM, haMsa jaise meM ? athavA pItala jaise meM yA kaue jaise meM ?'

Page #116
sone kA makaTa sara para caDhatA hai : sone va haMsa jaise bane rahanA ho, to bhI sahana to karanA hI paDegA / rAjA sara para sone kA mukuTa car3hAte haiM, pItala kA nhiiN| bhalA kyoM ? kyoMki sonA tejasvI hai, agni kA tApa sahana karake bhI teja nahIM chodd'taa| aisA sone kA mukuTa devoM ke va devAdhideva ke mastaka para bhI caDhatA hai| Arya mAnava-jIvana pAne kI vizeSatA yaha hai ki yaha jIvana jIte-jIte sone jaisA sajjanatA kA teja kaSTa meM bhI akhaMDita rakheM aura haMsa jaisI udAratA, ujjvalatA, uttamatA sadA banAye rakheM / sabake prati na ho sake, to kama se kama snehI-svajanoM ke prati to itanA kara skeNge| mAyAditya saMkaTa meM :- AcArya mahArAja ne rAjA se kahA - 'dekha, rAjan ! mAyAditya ratna lekara AnaMda meM Age to calA, parantu kucha dUra jAne para dekhA, to eka bhIloM kA TolA 'mAro, mAro, pakar3o, pakar3o' kahate hue usakI hI ora A rahA thaa| usake to hoza-havAsa ur3a gye| andara ghabarAhaTa hone lagI ki aba ratna to kyA. prANa bhI gaye hI smjho|' vaha dUsarI ora daur3ane lgaa| Apa kaheMge ki 'pyAsa lagI thI, phira kaise daur3a pAyA?' to suniye ! jahA~ prANa bacAne kI bAta AtI hai, vahA~ bhUkha-pyAsa, thakAvaTa-sukomalatA kucha nahIM najara aataa| .. kalakattA meM pahalI bAra pAkistAniyoM kA hamalA hone para kaI sukomala seThAniyA~ cAra-pAMca maMjilavAlI imArata kI chata se dUsarI UMcI imArata meM kUda pdd'ii| do imAratoM ke bIca 3-4 phUTa jitanI khAlI jagaha thI, jo gaharI khAI jaisI thIM, usakA bhI bhaya nahIM rakhA ki 'isameM gira gaye, to kyA hogA?' kyoMki sAmane guMDoM dvArA nirdayatApUrvaka churI se kATe jAne kA bhaya dikha rahA thaa| usase bacane ke liye sukomalatA bhulAkara kUdane kA sAhasa kiyaa| AtmArthI jIva AtmA ko bacAne ke lie yahI socatA hai ki 'bhUkha-pyAsa, thakAvaTa-sukomalatA saba kucha bhulAkara kisI bhI taraha merA Atma-hita sAdha luM / ' mAsakSamaNa, DeDha mAsa, do mAsa ke upavAsa karanevAle ke lie Apako lagatA hai na ki 'ye kisa taraha itane dina bitAte hoMge?' parantu AtmArthitA lagane ke bAda pAkistAniyoM ke AtaMka se bacane ke liye jo sAhasa kiyA jAtA hai, vaisA hI sAhasa anAyAsa ho jAtA hai| antara meM AtmArthitA nahIM lagane para kAyaratA ke hI vicAra Ate haiM ki 'bApa re| itanA kaise sahana kiyA jAya? itane sAre rupaye kaise de diye jAyeM ?' AtmArthitA jagAo, phira UMce dAna-zIla-tapa-bhAva sulabha bana jAte haiN| khuda kI AtmA ko bacAne ke liye DhIla kaisI ? mAyAditya prANa bacAne ke lie daur3A calA jA rahA hai / dUra se daur3akara Ate hue bhIla ke yele ne dekhA ki zikAra to bhAga rahA hai, isaliye bANa chodd'e| parantu mAyAditya

Page #117
bhIloM ke bANa Ate dekha Ter3hA-mer3hA daur3ane lagA, jisase bANa use nahIM lagate the| bANoM kI varSA hote dekha mAyAditya ghabarA gyaa| parantu prANoM kA savAla thA / 'aisA hI koI bANa Akara merA kAma tamAma kara degA to?' jAna bacAne ke liye teja gati se dauDane lgaa| yahAM jyAdA cintA kisakI ? ratnoM kI yA prANoM kI ? mahArAjA kumArapAla navarAtri meM bakare kI bali dene ke liye taiyAra nahIM the| kaMTakezvarI devI bolI - 'bakare kI bali denI hai yA nahIM? nahIM to isa trizUla se khatma kara duuNgii|' itanI dhamakI dene para bhI rAjA bali dene ke liye taiyAra na huaa| devI ne sara meM aisA trizUla bhoMkA ki bhayaMkara vedanA hone lgii| zarIra kuSTha rogI jaisA ho gayA, phira bhI vedanA se bacane ke liye dayAdharma chor3ane ke lie taiyAra nahIM / kyoMki dayA prANa hai, isa prANa ko bacAne ke liye saba kucha sahana karane kI tatparatA hai| udAyanamaMtrI ko bulAkara kahA - 'dekho, aisI sthiti hai| mere lie to dIvAlI AyI hai| itanA sahakara bhI dayAdharma ke pAlana kA avasara milaa| parantu ajJAnI loga subaha merA aisA zarIra dekhakara kaheMge ki 'dekhA? bakare kA balidAna nahIM diyA va dharma kI pUMcha pakar3akara rakhIM, to yaha hAlata huii|' isa taraha dayAdharma kI niMdA hogI / isaliye eka citA taiyAra karo, maiM citA meM jalakara mara jaauuNgaa| logoM ko patA hI nahIM calegA ki devI ne kyA kiyA thA aura rAjA ko kyA huA thA? yaha kyA hai? dharma ke liye cAhe prANa jAyeM to jAyeM, parantu dharma kA bhaMga karake prANa bacAne kA prayAsa na honA caahiye| mAyAditya phaMsa gayA : dharma hI sacce prANa lagane ke bAda usakI rakSA ke liye saMsAra kI pratyeka pravRttiyoM meM kama se kama mAnasika dharma ko to praveza diyA jA sakatA hai| bAhya prANa bacAne ke liye mAyAditya daur3A calA jA rahA hai, parantu jaMgalI lUTere bhIla usakA pIchA kahA~ chor3anevAle the? ve bhI daur3e cale jA rahe haiM aura mAyAditya para bANa barasAte jA rahe haiN| eka bANa mAyAditya ke pAMva para jora-se lgaa| mAyAditya gira gyaa| itane meM to vaha TolA usake pAsa A phuNcaa| bhIloMne usake kapar3oM kI talAzI lI, unameM 10 ratnoM kI poTalI mila gyii| vaha le jAkara apane senApati ko dii| mAyAditya kA thor3A-bahuta nasIba jAgatA hogA, isaliye senApati ne apane sainikoM se kahA - 'ise mAranA mata, parantu ise bAMdhakara kahIM bAMsa ke jAla meM DAla do|' . senApati ke hukama kI hI dera thii| lUTeroM ne mAyAditya ko ghuTanoM para biThAkara, hAthapAMva bAMdhakara gaTharI kI taraha uThAkara eka bAMsa ke jAla meM baMdhe sara rakha diyA / becArA mAyAditya vahA~ se nikale kaise? hAtha aise bAMdhe hue haiM ki thor3A-bhI khisaka nahIM sakatA,

Page #118
to bandhana kaise chor3e ? aise ghanaghora jaMgala meM kauna musAphira AnevAlA hai, jo use jAla meM se chur3Akara usake bandhana tor3e ? mAyAditya ko bAMsa ke jAla meM DAlakara bhIla Age cale gaye / itane meM senApati ko pyAsa lagI / do bhIla AjubAju pAnI kI talAza karane gaye / kucha dUrI para vaha kU~A najara AyA, jisameM sthANu girA thA / dUra se dekhate hI senApati ko Akara kahA 'Age kU~A hai / ' kucha dUra jAkara senApati eka vRkSa ke nIce vizrAma karane lagA va bhIloM se kahA - 'jAo, pAnI le aao|' bhIla ku~e ke pAsa : senApati ke Adeza se bhIloM ne turanta ku~e meM se pAnI nikAlane ke lie pattoM kA eka bar3A donA sI DAlA aura vRkSa kI latAoM se rassI banAyI / pAnI lene ke liye jaise hI donA ka~e meM DAlA, andara rahA huA sthANu AvAja karatA hai, 'bhAIoM / maiM ka~e meM gira gayA hU~, mujhe bAhara nikAleMge ?' AvAja sunakara bhIla cauMka utthe| jAkara senApati se bAta kii| senApati ko dayA A gyii| usane kahA - 'becArA koI kU~e meM gira gayA hai| pAnI kI bAta bAda meM, pahale use bAhara nikaalo| yahA~ savAla uThatA hai ki pra. - aise nirdaya lUTere bhIla ko dayA ? u. - hAM, mAnava banane kA puNya lekara AyA hai, isaliye saMbhava hai ki antara kI gaharAI meM kahIM dayA Adi guNa rahe hue hoN| isameM koI Azcarya nahIM / ekendriya, vikalendriya va tiryaMca pazu-pakSI kI tulanA meM bahuta UMcA puNya lekara AyA ho, taba kucha acchAI jarura hone kI saMbhAvanA hai| zAyada vaha bahuta bhArIkarmI na bhI ho| isa Arya deza ke kasAI kUtte ko roTI DAlate aura vezyAyeM satI ko mahAna mAnatIM, yaha bhI Apane sunA hI hogA na ? ati alpAMza meM bhI acchAI rahI huI ho, tabhI itanI bhI dayA yA guNAnurAga AtA hai| bure vakta meM bacane ke liye kyA kiyA jAya kahate haiM na ki insAna meM yAnI antarAtmA meM acchAI basI huI hai| hama svayaM apane antara meM jhAMkeM, to mahasUsa hogA ki bure kAma karate hue antara meM kahIM khaTakatA to jarura hai| hAM, lobhavaza, abhimAnavaza yA aise hI kisI anya kAraNa se antara kI isa cubhana ko mahasUsa na kareM, to aura bAta hai / vAstava meM to, yadi Upara car3hanA ho, Atma-vikAsa sAdhanA ho, to duSkRtya ke prati antara meM aisI cubhana honI hI cAhiye, jisase aisA bala mile ki dubArA duSkRta na karane meM drar3ha rahA jAya / Aja bahuta burA vakta AyA hai / vAtAvaraNa itanA bhautika va anAtmajJa bana gayA hai ki pUrva bhava se kucha acchAI lAye hoM, to bhI vaha bhUlA dI jAtI hai| aisI sthiti meM yaha 113

Page #119
Avazyaka hai ki duSkRta ko duSkRta ke rupa meM svIkAreM va usake prati antara meM jo khaTakA hai, use vizeSa garhA-niMdA-saMtApa rupa banAyeM / 'yaha pApa bahuta burA hai, maiM kahA~ isako apanA baiThA ? aisA pApaghRNA va saMtApa kA bhAva joradAra bnaayeN| phira isakA aisA prabhAva par3atA hai ki jIvana meM se pApa-doSa - durguNa kama hote cale jAte haiM, kama karane kA puruSArtha hotA hai aura antara meM acchAI vikasatI hai / lUTere ne sthANu ko bAhara nikAlA : senApati ke Adeza se lUTeroM ne sthANu ko kU~e se bAhara nikAlA va use senApati ke pAsa le Aye / senApati pUchatA hai - 'bhaaii| tuma kauna ho ? ku~e meM kaise gira gaye / ' sthANu to becArA bholA va bhadrika thA / sAmane lUTere khar3e haiM, yaha na jAna paayaa| usane Apa-bItI sunAte hue kahA 'hama do mitra dhana kamAne ke liye dakSiNApatha gaye the / vahA~ donoM pAMca-pAMca ratna kamAkara svadeza kI ora lauTa rahe the| usameM hama rAstA bhUla gaye va isa jaMgala meM A phuNce| garmI bahuta hone se pyAsa lgii| itane meM yaha kU~A najara aayaa| pAnI kitanA gaharA hai, yaha dekhane ke liye maiM andara jhAMkane lgaa| itane meM to na jAne kisI preta yA pizAca ne mujhe andara dhakela diyaa| taba se maiM isa kU~e meM girA par3A hUM / - sthANu kI bhalamanasAhata : senApati pUchatA hai - 'tumhArA mitra to tumhAre sAtha hI thA / vaha kahA~ gayA ? usane tumhArI talAza na kI ?" sthANu ne kahA - 'yaha to maiM nahIM jAnatA / vaha bhI becArA mere binA duHkhI hotA hogA / ' 'are bhole bhAI / tuma donoM sAtha meM hI to the / tuma kU~e meM gira par3e, to usane tumheM bAhara nikAlane ke lie kucha nahIM kiyA hogA / yahA~ khaDA bhI na rhaa| mujhe to lagatA hai ki jarura usane hI tumheM ku~e meM dhakelA hogA / ratna usake pAsa the na ? jarura ratna hathiyAne ke lie hI usane aisA kiyA hogA / 1 sthANu ne kahA - 'are / zAntaM pApaM / aisA mata bolo| maiM to use kitanA priya huuN| vaha bhalA mujhe ku~e meM girAyegA ? nahIM, aisA kabhI nahIM ho sakatA / ' yaha sunakara coroM ko haMsanA A gyaa| ve to samajha gae ki yaha becArA brAhmaNa bhalA AdamI hai, sarala hRdayavAlA sajjana hai, isIlie usa duSTa ke duSTa bhAva ko nahIM jAna pAyA / senApati ne pUchA - 'vaha kaisA thA ? ' sthANu ne pahacAna dete hue kahA 'thor3I pIlI AMkhavAlA...' senApati bolA- 'bhale aadmii| hameM rAste meM jo milA, vaha tumhArA mitra hI hogA / 114 888 -

Page #120
parantu usane to hamase tumhAre ku~e meM girane ke bAre meM kucha nahIM btaayaa| mitra ku~e meM gira jAya to svayaM ro-rokara pukArate hue mitra ko bAhara nikAlane ke liye kisIko bulAye nahIM ? koI milane para kahe bhI nahIM ? khaira, kyA tuma apane ratna pahacAnate ho?' sthANu ne kahA - 'haaN'| senApati ne dasa ratna use dikhAte hue pUchA - 'bolo, isameM tumhAre ratna haiM ?' sthANu ne apane pAMca ratna pahacAnakara alaga karake dikhAye - 'ye pAMca ratna mere haiM va pAMca mere mitra ke haiN| sthANu ne sahI bAta to kahI, parantu mitra ke prati usakI zraddhA abhI bhI use aisA nahIM lagane detI ki mitra ne hI mujhe ku~e meM girAyA hogaa| mitra para atyanta sneha hone se use zaMkA huI ki kahIM mere mitra ko kucha karake ratna na chIna lie hoM / isIliye pUchatA hai - 'ye ratna tumhAre pAsa kahA~ se A gaye ?' sthANu ko usake ratna vApisa mile : senApati ne kahA - 'hamane usa dhUrta ke pAsa se ratna chIna liye haiN| use bAMsa ke jAla meM DAlA, parantu le aba tere pAMca ratna / tU sajjana hai, isaliye tere pAMca ratna tujhe lauTAtA hUM, parantu usa dhUrta ke ratna ko hargija nahIM lauttaauuNgaa|' itanA kahakara sthANu ke pAMca ratna use diye aura rAstA dikhAte hue kahA - 'dekha, vaha rahA jaMgala meM se bAhara nikalane kA maarg|' itane meM eka bhIla bolA - 'duniyA meM to jaise ko taisA milatA hai| parantu usa duSTa ko aisA sajjana mitra milA hai| khaira / dekha bhAI ! ugra jaharavAle phaNidhara jaise aise logoM se dUra hI rhnaa|' senApati ne kahA - 'jA, aba isa rAste se bAhara nikala jaa| dekhanA, aba dubArA kabhI aise dhUrta kI saMgata mata krnaa|' [DOTCONCERulem aniaaaaaaASSAIDsianRACE BSRRINuwaamRRORSCR kyA sajjanatA behada hotI hai| sthANu kI bhavya udAratA - sajjanatA : lUTere kI isa salAha kA kyA artha hai ? yahI ki 'drohI-mAyAvI-vizvAsaghAtI kisI bhI vyakti kA aba se saMga na karanA, arthAt isa mAyAditya kA saMparka to aba bhUla se bhI mata karanA / ' phira bhI dekhiye to sahI, sthANu kA udAra, dayAlu sajjana dila kahA~ jAtA hai ? sthANu vahA~ se Age bar3hakara jaMgala meM bAMsa kI ghanI jhADiyoM meM mitra ko DhUMDhane lagA / na jAne mitra kisa bAMsa ke jAla meM phaMsA hogA? use bAhara nikAlakara usake bandhana toDakara apane sAtha le caluM va nikaTa ke kisI gAMva meM pahuMcakara usake jakhma ke liye upacAra karA duuN|' kaisI udAratA ! kaisI sajjanatA ! kaisI dayA bhAvanA !

Page #121
svArtha ke kAraNa sajjanatA maryAdita : zAyada Apa soceMge ki kyA vaha phira se aise duSTa mitra ke yoga meM AnA cAhatA hai ? kyA sAMpa kabhI jaharIlepana kA svabhAva chor3akara amRtavAle bana sakate haiM ? yaha mAyAvI mitra kabhI mAyAvI-drohI miTakara sajjana bananevAlA hai ? phira se aise hI mitra kA saMga karake pachatAyA jAya?' gaharAI se vicAra karane para Apako lagegA ki aisA lagane ke pIche kAraNa hai - svArtha kA vicAra va maryAdita sajjanatA ! 'maryAdita sajjanatA' isalie ki 'yadi sAmanevAlA sajjana ho, to usa para to dayA karanA, usake prati to hamadardI rakhanA, parantu jisane hameM nukasAna pahuMcAyA ho, usake prati dayA rakhanA to vyartha hai, usake prati sajjanatA rakhane kA koI matalaba nahIM / isakA nAma hai - 'maryAdita sajjanatA' / 'apanA nukasAna na ho, yaha pahale dekhanA, isakA nAma hai - 'svArtha' / isake kAraNa 'duSTa jana marane par3A ho, to bhI usakI dayA ke bAre meM na socanA' / 'sajjana kA saba karane ko tatpara, parantu durjana kA kauna kare?' yaha svArtha ke sAtha maryAdita sajjanatA hai| isase bure insAna kI dayA kA vicAra daba jAtA hai| svArtha va maryAdita sajjanatA avasarocita dayA ko bhUlAtI hai| sthANu kA dila aisA nahIM / usameM svArtha bahuta kama hai aura sajjanatA amaryAdita hai| Age bhI hama dekheMge ki mAyAditya ke prati vaha kitanI sajjanatA dikhAtA hai| pahale to vaha bAMsa ke jhUramUTa meM DhUMDhatA phiratA hai, vahIM usane eka jhuramuTa meM mAyAditya ko dekhA / vaha kaisI avasthA meM thA? gaTharI kI taraha hAtha-pAMva va zarIra bAMdhA huA va auMdhe mAthe laTaka rahA thaa| sthANu dvArA mAyAditya kI sevA : mAyAditya kI hAlata dekhate hI sthANu ro pdd'aa| AMkhoM meM azru-dhAra ke sAtha kahane lagA - 'hAya mitra ! terI yaha dazA ?' usake bandhana chor3akara bAhara nikaalaa| usakA zarIra jakar3A huA hone se zarIra dabAkara use svastha kiyaa| bAda meM saba bAta yAda karake kahA - 'dosta ! jo honA thA, so ho gyaa| cintA mata kara / mere pAsa mere pAMca ratna to vApisa Aye haiN| inameM se DhAI ratna tere va DhAI mere|' isa prakAra AzvAsana dekara, hAtha pakar3akara dhIre-dhIre calAyA aura najadIka ke gAMva meM pahuMcakara ghAva para marahamapaTTI Adi kraayii| dila acchA ho, to maryAdA baMdhane meM durdazA hai : bAhya svArtha kA vicAra mukhya ho, usameM koI hada nahIM ki 'vaha kitanA jyAdA se jyAdA svArtha sAdhegA' / dila kI acchAI meM maryAdA bAMdhanA, dila kI dayA-udAratA rakhane meM hada nizcita karanA! yaha hai, hamArI durdazA / . mAnava jIvana meM dila kI mukhyatA hai, bAhya svArtha sadhane kI nahIM / mAnasazAstrI bhI / kahate haiM ki 'A human being is not a body or a belly, but a brain'

Page #122
- mAnava koI pazu kI taraha eka zarIra yA peTa nahIM, parantu dimAga hai, dila hai| __ mahattva peTa yA paise kA nahIM, dila kA hai :- peTa cAhe jaise UMce pakavAnoM se kyoM na bharatA ho, cAhe jitane paise kyoM na mile hoM, parantu dila yadi abhimAna se pIr3ita ho, IrSyA se jalatA ho, kSudratA-dInatA se duHkhita ho, to jIvana eka nirabhimAnI saMtoSI garIba se bhI badatara hai| sthANune svayaM ko kU~e meM dhakelanevAle mAyAditya ko jaMgala se bAhara nikAlakara gAMva meM le jAkara marahamapaTTI Adi karAyI va jaba taka pUrNa rupa se svastha na huA, usakI pUrI sevA kI / mAyAditya ko apane ratna cale jAne kA aphasosa na ho, isake liye use AzvAsana detA hai ki 'bhAI / ghabarAnA mata / ye mere pAMca ratna haiN| inameM se DhAI tere aura DhAI mere / calo, aba ghara cleN|' kahiye, sajjanatA kI koI hada hai ? ho bhI kahAM se? durjana ko yadi durjanatA kI hada na ho, to sajjana ko sajjanatA kI hada kahA~ se ho ? thor3e se bhI sukRta kA mahattva : Apane kabhI sajjanatA kA aisA prayoga kiyA hai ? kyA karane lAyaka nahIM ? kyA mana meM aisA nahIM hotA ki 'aisA sundara mAnava jIvana va isameM ati uttama jinazAsana pAyA hai, to pUrva jIvanoM meM kI huI behada durjanatAoM ke pApa miTAne ke lie ekAdha bhI behada sajjanatA kA prayoga karUM?' isase kama se kama aMta samaya meM itanA AzvAsana to rahe ki 'ThIka hai, itanI to sajjanatA kamAyI hai| itanA prayatna bhI buniyAda rupa banegA, usa para Age bar3I imArata banAne ke liye jagaha ho gaI / buniyAda hI nahIM, to Age imArata kaise bane?' . sthANu kI itanI sajjanatA dekhakara mAyAditya ko vicAra AyA ki are ! himasiyacaMdavimalo pae pae khaMDilo tahA suyaNo / komala muNAla sariso, siNehataMtU Na ukkhuDai // barpha, zakkara va candra jaisA nirmala sajjana puSpa ke DaMThala kI taraha komala hotA hai| kadama-kadama para saMkaTa Ane para bhI vaha sneha ke tAra nahIM tor3a detA / DaMThala ko cAhe jahA~ se tor3o, usameM se sukomala, snigdha reze nikalate hI haiN| isI prakAra sajjana ko koI eka prasaMga meM yA dUsare prasaMga meM vikaTa saMyogoM meM rakhe, phira bhI usake dila meM se sneha ke hI tAra nikalate haiM, sneha kA hI vyavahAra dikhatA hai| kyoMki vaha dila hima jaisA ujjvala hotA hai, zakkara jaisA zveta va candra jaisA nirmala hotA hai| yahA~ Apako savAla uThegA ki.... citta kI nirmalatA ke sAtha sneha kA saMbandha kaise ? pra. - dila nirmala ho, to usase sneha ke tAra kyoM rahA hI karate haiM ? sAmanevAlA bahuta hI duSTatA kare, to tAra kyoM TUTa nahIM jAte ? sneha kyoM sUkha nahIM jAtA? . u. - nirmalatA eka aisI cIja hai ki usakI upasthiti meM na sneha sUkhatA hai, na sneha

Page #123
ke tAra TUTate haiN| isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki... . nirmala dila meM mada-mAyAdi ke maila nahIM hote, jisase vastusthiti ko ahaMtva se yA Ter3hI rIti se dekhanA nahIM hotA, parantu nirabhimAna, sarala yA vivekI rIti se dekhA jAtA hai| isalie aisA lagatA hai ki nirmala dila kI dRSTi : (1) mere prati sAmanevAle kA jo bhI vartAva dikhAyI detA hai, vaha to mere bhAgya ke kAraNa hI hai| isameM sAmanevAle ko doSita ginane kI yA usake prati mana bigAr3ane kI jarurata nahIM hai| doSa karma kA hai aura ye karma merI pUrva kI bhUla ke kAraNa hI Aye haiN| doSa to bhUla se bhare mere svayaM kA hai, aura kisIkA nahIM / aisA vicAra karane para sAmanevAle ke prati sneha kabhI sUkhegA nhiiN| yaha hai - nirmala draSTi kI cAbI / (1) Apatti meM svayaM ke durbhAgya ko hI doSa denaa| (2) andara kI saphAI para draSTi rakhakara sneha-bhaMga kA kacarA kabhI na ddaalnaa| nirmala dila kabhI bhI apane andara kacarA yA bhUsA bharanA pasaMda nahIM karatA / sneha tor3akara dila meM vaimanasya rakhanA, ise vaha kacarA mAnatA hai aura kacarA use pasaMda hai nhiiN| phira bhalA kyoM use apane meM bhare ? bAhara kI bhI saphAI kA Agraha rakhanevAlA AdamI apane ghara yA dukAna meM bhalA thor3A bhI kacarA rahe, yaha pasanda karegA? gaMdagI dikhate hI eka kSaNa kA bhI vilaMba kie binA vaha svayaM hI saphAI karane lagatA hai yA naukara ke pAsa bhI karavAtA hai| isI prakAra andara kI saphAI ke AgrahavAle ko andara vaira-vaimanasyavirodha Adi kA kacarA sahana hI nahIM hotA, to bhalA andara kaise rahane de? nayA kacarA bhI andara kyoM ghusane de ? andara kI saphAI kI draSTi hI na ho, andara ke kacare kI samajha hI na ho, yA kacare ko hI saphAI samajhatA ho, athavA samajha hone para bhI kacarA khaTakatA hI na ho, vaha bhalA kyoM andara kA kacarA nikAlegA ? yA kacarA andara na ghuse, isakI sAvadhAnI rakhegA? jo isa kacare se ghabarAtA hai, vaha to sAmanevAle ko doSa dene ke lie taiyAra nahIM hogA, isIliye vaha usake prati sneha nahIM tor3e, yaha svAbhAvika hai| (3) sAmanevAle ke citta kI nirmalatA kA vicAra rkhnaa| (3) nirmala draSTi meM eka vizeSatA yaha bhI hai ki vaha svayaM ke citta kI nirmalatA kI taraha dUsare ke bhI citta kI nirmalatA cAhatI hai| isalie vaha dekhatI hai ki yadi maiM sAmanevAle ke prati sneha tor3akara dila meM abhAva-durbhAva-vaira-virodha paidA karUM, to sahaja meM hI vaha mere cehare para, merI AMkha meM aura mere vartAva yA bola meM utara par3egA, vaha dekha-sunakara sAmanevAle ke dila meM kharAba bhAva jagegA yA bddh'egaa| to vaha becArA citta-nirmalatA se bahuta dUra par3a jaaegaa| isIlie mujhe sneha rakhanA cAhiye, jisase merA citta bhI nirmala rahe va

Page #124
sAmanevAle kA citta bhI nirmalatA se dUra na rhegaa| saMbhava hai ki sAmanevAle ko apanA citta nirmala banAne kA avasara mile| pArzvanAtha prabhu ke akhaMDa sneha ko dekhakara, upasarga karanevAle kamaThajIva- meghamAlI deva kA hRdayaparivartana huA aura usameM sneha jAgRta huA / aise nirmala citta ke mahAna lAbha ko samajhanevAlA sajjana sneha ke tAra tor3akara kyoM citta bigAr3egA ? isIlie kavi kahatA hai, 'kamala ke DaMThala ko tor3ane para bhI usameM se snigdha, sukomala tAra nikalate hI rahate haiM, isI prakAra durjana cAhe sajjana ke dila ko toDatA hI rahe, phira bhI sajjana ke dila meM se sneha ke tAra nikalA hI karate haiM, snehataMtu TUTa nahIM jAte, sneha sUkha nahIM jaataa| sthANu kI bhI yahI sthiti hai / mAyA ko sajA, sajjanatA ko sahAyatA : dekhiye to sahI ! lUTere to kisIkA chInate haiM yA kisIko svecchA se rAjI-khuzI mAla vApisa lauTAte haiN| yahA~ lUTeroM ne mAyAditya se to chIna liyA aura sthANu ko usakA mAla vApisa lauTAyA / kyA mAyAditya kA mAyAvI kRtya use lAbhadAyI siddha huA yA sthANu kI sajjanatA use lAbhadAyI siddha huI ? na jAne kudarata ne kaise lUTere kI daravalabAjI karAke mAyAditya kI mAyA ko sajA dekara sthANu kI sajjanatA ko sahAyatA dI / yaha to samajha hI rakho ki kudarata najadIka yA dUra jAkara mAyAvI ko sajA detI hai : kudarata kaho yA karma kaho, ye kisIko dUra jAkara yA kisIko najadIka meM usakI mAyA, droha yA vizvAsaghAta kI sajA die binA nahIM rahate / akelI mAyA hI kyA ? aise dUsare bhI mada, IrSyA, nindA, guNI kI avajJA Adi doSa- durguNoM ko apanAnevAle bhI sajA pAte hI haiM, phira cAhe turanta ho yA jarA dUra jAkara ho ! mahAvIra prabhu ko tIsare marIci ke bhava meM kie gaye mada kI sajA milI na ? ve hI nahIM baca pAye, to dUsaroM kI to bAta hI kyA ? isIliye khUba sAvadhAna banane jaisA hai aura isa ucca kakSA ke jIvana ke ohade para baiThane ke bAda mada, mAyA, IrSyA, niMdA, avajJA Adi adhamatA thor3I bhI sevana karane jaisI nahIM / sthANu kI behada sajjanatA kA prabhAva dekhiye ki isase mAyAditya kI bAhara kI vyAdhi to gayI, parantu aba andara kI AtmA kI vyAdhi bhI jAtI hai / usake mana meM lagA ki mAyAditya ko pachatAvA : 'are! yaha kyA ? maiM sthANu ke sAtha kapaTa kara-karake use kaSTa meM DAlatA hU~ / yahA~ taka ki maiMne ise ku~e meM dhakelane jaisA adhama kRtya kiyA, phira bhI yaha mujhe hara bAra bacAtA hai ! Upara se khuda kI kamAI kA AdhA bhAga mujhe dene ke liye taiyAra hai! sacamuca candra 119

Page #125
kabhI aMgAroM kI varSA nahIM krtaa| isI taraha yaha sthANu kabhI durjanatA kA vyavahAra nahIM karatA / isane sajjanatA rakhane meM koi hada na rakhI, aura maiMne durjanatA kI koI hada na rkhii| aba merA kyA hogA? aba maiM jIne ke lie lAyaka nhiiN| isIliye aba agnisnAna hI kruuN|' aba mAyAditya kA hRdaya-parivartana ho gyaa| sthANu kI satata sajjanatA se usake hRdaya para bahuta asara par3A / sajjanatA, udAratA, gaMbhIratA, sahiSNutA Adi guNoM ko saMbhAlane ke lie dhIraja kI AvazyakatA hai| kaI bAra vighna yA saMkaTa Ate dikhAyI dete haiM, sAmane se durjana vyavahAra AtA dikhatA hai, parantu hameM dhIraja rakhakara ye sajjanatA ke guNa nahIM chor3ane cAhiye / to Apa pUchege - pra. - isase kyA sAmanevAle kA hRdaya palaTatA hI hai? u. - aisA koI niyama nahIM ki hRdaya-parivartana ho hii| zAyada na bhI ho| phira bhI hama to lAbha meM hI haiM / tuccha hisAba meM mata par3anA ki 'isa taraha karane se to hama paise gaMvA baiTheMge yA vyavahAra meM daba jaayeNge|' baDA hisAba to yaha hai ki isa prakAra (1)zAyada gaMvAnA bhI par3e, to isakA kAraNa sajjanatA nahIM, vAstava meM hamAre pUrva karma hI haiN| zrIpAla ne aise karma ke udaya ke vakta gaMvAyA, parantu karma kA udaya sudharane para usase bhI adhika prApta kiyaa| karma ke hisAba to calate hI rahate haiM, parantu hameM sajjanatAdi guNa nahIM gaMvAne cAhiye, dhIraja nahIM khonI caahiye| dUsarI bAta yaha hai ki, (2) paise yA sanmAna va suvidhA gaMvAkara bhI yadi sajjanatA-udAratAsahiSNutA Adi guNa kamAye jAyeM, to isake jaisI dhanya ghar3I dUsarI kauna-sI ? yaha sUtra bahuta yAda rakhane jaisA hai, (1) nAzavaMta saMpatti khokara avinAzI saMpatti milatI ho, (2) miTTI kI mAyA jAne dekara AtmA kI samRddhi AtI ho, (3) para kA mAla bikakara sva kA mahAmAla milatA ho, to vaha avazya svIkArane jaisA hai| zAntinAtha prabhu ke jIva megharatha yA vajrAyudha rAjA ne zaraNa meM Aye hue kabUtara kI bAja pakSI se rakSA kii| vaha daivI parIkSA thii| bAja pakSI bolA - 'mujhe to jIvita prANI kA kaTA haA tAjA mAMsa caahiye| rAjA ne tarAju maMgavAkara kabUtara ke vajana jitanA mAMsa svayaM ke zarIra meM se kATakara diyA / vaise to kabUtara kA vajana kitanA? parantu yaha to devamAyA hai na ? rAjA svayaM ke zarIra meM se mAMsa ke Tukar3e kATa-kATakara dUsarI ora ke palar3e meM rakhate hI jAtA hai, parantu kabUtara kA palar3A nIce hI rahatA hai| Akhira meM rAjA ne apanA sArA zarIra palar3e meM rakha diyA aura kahA - 'le, isa pUre zarIra se terA peTa bhara, parantu kabutara ko mata maarnaa|'

Page #126
yahA~ yaha dekhanA hai ki apane zarIra meM se mAMsa ke Tukar3e kATa-kATakara DAlane kI kaise himmata huI hogI ? kaisI vicAradhArA para khuzI-khuzI ghora pIr3A svayaM ne hI paidA karake saharSa kaise sahI hogI? dekhiye, sAmane to eka bAja pakSI yAnI pakSI hI hai na ? kyA use dutkArA nahIM jA sakatA ki 'cala, cala, tU to dUsare nirdoSa jIvoM kI hiMsA karanevAlA pakSI ThaharA ! kyA maiM tujhe mere pAsa Aye hue kabUtara kI hiMsA karane dUM ? cala haTa yahAM se / ' aisA kahakara use kyoM na dutkArA ? athavA Apa kaheMge ki "pakSI hone para bhI manuSya kI bhASA meM bolatA hai, isalie lagA ho ki 'vAstava meM yaha koI pakSI na ho, parantu koI devamAyA yA yogi- mAyA ho,' isIlie bhI na dutkArA ho / " to zAyada dutkAre nahIM, parantu sIdhA inkAra to kara sakatA hai na ki 'yahA~ zaraNa meM AyA huA kabUtara nahIM milegaa| yaha thor3e hI terA mAla hai ?' yahA~ dekhane kI bAta to yaha hai ki sirpha inkAra na karake bAjapakSI ko apane deha ke mAMsa se saMtuSTa kiyaa| dila kI kitanI udAratA ! kaisI nyAyapriyatA ! kabUtara kI dayA ke lie Atma bhoga dene ke pIche kaisI vicAradhArA ? (1) asAra ko khone se sAra kamAyA jA sakatA hai| yadi nAzavaMta, parAye va asAra deha se avinAzI, svakIya aura mahAsArabhUta dayAsvarupa AtmasaMpatti kamAI jA sakatI ho, to usake jaisI dUsarI dhanya ghar3I kauna-sI ? isIliye vaha to kamA hI lene do, cAhe isake liye zarIra kA thor3A bhAga bhI kyoM na denA par3e? zarIra jAne para bhI dayA kI AtmasaMpatti to AtI hai na ? yaha to koyale gaMvAkara hIre kamAne jaisA hai| zarIra to nAzavaMta hai, eka dina avazya jAnA hai, citA meM jalakara rAkha honA hai| jabaki jIva kI kI huI dayA kA saMskAra ciraMjIvI banakara sAtha meM AnevAlA hai| vaha to bIjarUpa banakara ananta dayA meM pariNAma pAyegA, isase avinAzI samRddhi kI kamAI hogii| ( 2 ) isI prakAra deha to para vastu hai / AtmA kI svayaM kI cIja nhiiN| kyoMki deha to jaDa pudgala hai, jabaki AtmA to arupI cetana vastu hai| jar3a kabhI cetana kI vastu nahIM bana sktaa| jar3a va cetana ke mAla-mAlikI bhAva kahAM se ho ? isIlie to cetana AtmA ko pApa se piMr3a bar3e karane ke bAda bhI ve piMDa khone par3ate haiM aura phira se naye kI taiyArI karanI par3atI hai| khuda kI mAlikI kA mAla ho, to khone kI bAta kahAM ? isIlie piMr3a-deha-kalevara AtmA kI cIja nahIM hai, vaha to para mATI hai| dayA ke lie para mATI ko jAne dekara bhI apanA mAla yAnI dayAguNa paidA hotA ho, to kyoM na aisA kiyA jAya ? dayA to aisA apanA guNa hai ki jo AtmA ke sAtha majabUtI se laga jAtA hai, aura hoziyArI va puruSArtha ho, to ananta dayA taka vikasita hotA hai / (3) 'isI prakAra, deha asAra hai, vartamAna meM bhI asAra hai, kyoMki malina padArthoM

Page #127
kA saMcaya mAtra hai aura anta meM bhI asAra hai, kyoMki jalakara rAkha hI honevAlI hai| pazu ke marane ke bAda usake zarIra kI camar3I to kAma AtI hai, parantu manuSya kI kAyA kA to koI upayoga nhiiN| aisI asAra kAyA kA moha kyoM ? isa moha meM hI AtmA bhUlA dI jAtI hai, AtmA kA dIvAlA nikalatA hai / isIliye asAra kAyA se dayA kI kamAI karanA mahA sArabhUta hai / kyoMki dayA sAmanevAle jIva ko samAdhi dekara durgati ke pApa se bacAtI hai aura Age jAkara jIva ko mahAahiMsA Adi sArabhUta saMpatti kI kamAI karake detI hai / ' 1 rAjA ne yaha socA isIliye nazvara, para va asAra deha kI paravAha na karake avinAzI, svakIya va sArabhUta dayA kamAne kA kAma khuzI se kiyaa| hameM bhI nazvara zarIra ho yA lakSmI, saMsAra - sukha ho yA suvidhA... inheM khokara bhI avinAzI sukRta, sadguNa kamAne kA avasara milatA ho, to ise hAthoM se jAne na denA caahiye| vahA~ mana ko kyoM duHkha laganA cAhiye ki 'are are ! yaha merA sukha yA mAna jAyegA, to kyA hogA ?" kSamA ke lie vicAra :- udAharaNa ke liye :- kisI prasaMga meM kSamA karane jAyeM, krodha na kareM, to sAmanevAlA hameM dabAtA ho yA dUsare hameM kAyara - nAmarda kahate hoM, taba yahI vicAra karanA cAhiye ki 'sAmanevAle se dabanA aura dUsaroM kI dRSTi meM kAyara - nAmarda dikhanA, yaha to eka nAzavaMta vastu hai / hamArA puNya joradAra ho, to hamezA ke lie dabakara nahIM rahanA pdd'egaa| zAyada isa taraha puNya camakatA na ho, to krodha karane para bhI dabakara to rahanA hI hogA / to phira kSamA gaMvAkara krodha kiyA, isase kyA milA ? vAstava meM dekhA jAya, to dikhatA hai ki, sahana karane kA vartamAna draSTAnta: sundara bhAvanA : pU. gurudeva zrI AcArya bhagavaMta vijaya premasUrIzvarajI mahArAja ko Apa pahacAnate haiM na ? unhoMne apane jIvana meM sahane kA mudrAlekha rakhA thaa| kisa vicAradhArA para ? yahI ki sahane se Abhyantara meM acchI kamAI hotI hai| darda sahe, kaSTa sahe, pratikUlatAyeM sahIM / bahuta kucha sahana kiyA, kabhI koI nAdAna jIva Aveza meM Akara nAdAnI se una para gussA karatA, to bhI ve zAnti se saba kucha bardAsta kara lete| kisa vicAradhArA para sahana kiyA jAya ? sahana karate vakta yaha vicAra rakhanA ki mere sara para karmoM kA va kaSAyoM kA bahuta dabAva hai, vaha bhI ananta kAla se calA A rahA hai, to aba use bar3hAyA kyoM jAya ? use hI dabAyA jAya / sAmane vAlA jIva becArA karmavaza hai| 'savve jIvA kammavasa caudaha rAja bhamaMta' aisI dayA kA vicAra karUM / prabhu kA zAsana milane se sundara samajha va avasara milA hai, to kSamA, sAdhu- vAtsalya, sarvajIva sneha rUpI maitrIbhAva va karuNA rakhakara ina karmoM va kaSAyoM kA jora kama karUM, jisase kramazaH unake dabAva kA hamezA ke liye anta A jAya / pUjyazrI ne yahI paddhati apanAyI thI, isIliye AvezavAle jIva ko pIche se 122

Page #128
pachatAvA hotA va vaha unake pAsa jAkara mAphI mAMgatA / taba ve itanA hI kahate, 'bhAI ! kaSAya na karo / kaSAya se AtmA kA bigaDatA hai|' khuda ke 300 hI sAdhu unake prati khUba sadbhAva rakhate aura unake bidA hone para azrU bahAne lage, ve Aja bhI unake viraha meM duHkha mahasUsa karate haiM ki 'hamAre tAraNahAra gaye, hamane apanA mahAna AlaMbana kho diyaa|' hamArI tuccha buddhi se hama sAmanevAle hameM dabAye, yaha sahana karane ke lie taiyAra nahIM hote / parantu Aja ke kAla kI aisI mahAna vibhUtiyoM ke AlaMbana lene jaise haiN| pUrva ke mahApuruSoM ke draSTAnta Ane para hama turanta kahane lagate haiM - 'ye to cauthe Are kI bAteM haiN| Aja to ghora kaliyuga hai| isameM isa taraha dUsaroM se daba jAne se kAma nahIM cltaa|' parantu aise draSTAnta isa viSama kaliyuga meM hI milate haiM, to unakA AlaMbana kyoM na leM 2 / sthANu kI salAha :- dekha bhAI mAyAditya ! yaha terI uttamatA hai ki tujhe pApa kA pazcAtApa hotA hai| tere jaise uttama insAna ko isa taraha kyoM maranA cAhiye ? dekha bhAI, jAge tabase saberA / abhI bhI jIvana kI bAjI hAtha meM hai, to sukRta sAdhane kA mahAna avasara hAtha meM hai| jIvana khone se to isa avasara kA kAma tamAma huA smjh| isIliye mere bhAI! marane kI bAta rahane de aura jIvana jIkara use mahAna sukRtoM se suzobhita kara le|' mAyAditya kahatA hai - 'are bhAI / pApa se patthara jaise mujhameM sukRtoM kI yogyatA hI kahAM hai?' yoM hI mara jAne para acchA janma milatA hai ? 'are bhAI / tU itanA to soca ki kyA yahA~ para yoM hI marane ke bAda phira se janma nahIM lenA par3egA? kyA vaha janma itanA UMcA milegA ki jisameM kucha acchA kAma kiyA jA sake ? sukRta karane ke liye zreSTha janma manuSya-janma hai aura yaha janma vAraMvAra milanA ati durlabha hai / yahAM yaha janma mila gayA hai, to ise asamaya nAza na karate hue aise hI janma meM ho sake, utane sukRta kara le|' kyA pApI sukRtoM ke lie lAyaka hai? taba mAyAditya kahatA hai, "parantu ati bhayaMkara pApoM se bhare hue aiseM mujhameM sakata kara sakane kI yogyatA hI kahA~ hai ? 'sau cahe mArake billI haja karane calI' jaisI merI hAlata hogii|" mAyAditya samajhatA hai ki 'sukRta karane ke lie eka vizeSa prakAra kI yogyatA cAhiye, mahApApI jIva to nAlAyaka banA hotA hai, usake kauna-se sukRta gine jAte haiM? sau cUhe mArakara billI yAtrA karane calI, to kyA vaha sacamuca yAtrika bana gayI? isI prakAra pApa karate vakta pIche mur3akara nahIM dekhA aura aba cale sukRta karane ! isakA kyA mahattva?' parantu sthANu kahatA hai - 'dekha bhAI mAyAditya ! pahale pApa dho le| dhyAna rakhanA ki pApa dhone ke lie bhI mAnava avatAra hI zreSTha hai| isIliye asamaya jIvana kA

Page #129
anta lAne kA vicAra tyAgakara jo sIdhA jIvana cala rahA hai, usImeM pApoM kA anta karane lg|' taba mAyAditya pUchatA hai ki 'phira bhI pApa to itane bhayaMkara haiN| ve kisa taraha dhoye jAye?' sthANu ne kahA - 'isameM kauna-sI bar3I bAta hai| cala, hama gAMva ke kisI samajhadAra sajjana athavA koI sAdhusaMta mile, to unheM pUcha leM ki aise-aise pApa dhone ke lie kyA karanA cAhiye?' yaha bAta mAyAditya ke gale utara gayI / use lagA ki sthANu kI donoM bAteM sahI haiN| pApoM kA nAza karane ke liye aura UMce sukRta karane ke lie uttama bhava to sirpha eka manuSya kA hI hai| isa bhava meM ye kAma kie binA jIvana kA anta lAnA to mUrkhatA hai| jaba yahA~ pApa kI bhayaMkaratA samajha meM A hI gayI hai, unake prati tiraskAra jagA hI hai, pApa se pIche haTane kA avasara milA hI hai, to aba pUrva ke pApoM kA nAza karane ke liye puruSArtha hI karanA cAhiye / pUrva ke pApoM kA nAza kie binA jIvana kA nAza karanA mUrkhatA hai, isase vAstava meM pApanAza kA avasara hama kho baiThate haiN| aise avasara ko kyoM vyartha jAne diyA jAya? AtmahatyA karane se to sundara avasara kA nAza hotA hai| AtmahatyA karane se donoM avasara hAtha meM se jAte haiM - pApoM kA nAza karane kA va sundara sukRta sAdhane kaa| hameM jIvana kI kitanI kImata hai ? jisake jIvana meM koI bhayaMkara pApa ho rahA ho, usake mana ko hI yaha bAta lagatI hai, hameM lagatI hai ? kyA kabhI hameM jIvana kI kImata ke bAre meM yaha vicAra AtA hai ki 'yaha uttama jIvana asaMkhya janmoM ke pApoM ke nAza ke liye hai ? aura uttamottama sukRta karane ke lie hai ?' yadi aisA lage, to usakA puruSArtha joradAra cale? aura naye pApa kitane ruka jAyeM? pratyeka pala yaha najara ke sAmane rahanA cAhiye ki 'maiM jI rahA hUM, yaha pApakSaya va sukRtoM kA avasara cala rahA hai|' jIvana meM bAhara dikhanevAlA aisA koI bhayaMkara pApa nahIM huA hai ! na jAne kyoM eka truTi raha gayI hai, jo eka vicAra hI nahIM Ane detI ki 'pApoM ke nAza ke lie va sukRtoM ke saMcaya ke lie hI yaha bhava hai, isIlie yahI zreSTha hai ! isameM kucha sAdhanA kara luN| jIvana meM pApa kitane ? jIvana meM kitane pApa hue haiM, giniye to sahI ! jIvana meM kadama-kadama para rAga-dveSa ke pApa aura unake pIche dUsare pApa kyA kama hue haiM ? pApoM meM dhana kI lAlasA va mamatA ke pApa, vyavasAya ke lie kie gae pApa, jhUTha-kapaTa, viSayoM kI Asakti, patnI-putra kA moha, SaTkAya jIvoM ke saMhAramaya AraMbha-samAraMbha, nAma kI bhUkha, mAna kI bhUkha, acche

Page #130
dikhane kI icchA... ina sabase abhI bhI kahA~ pIche haTe haiM ? phira bhI kyA aisA lagatA hai ki jiMdA hUM, to pApoM kA nAza kara dUM? abhI to jaldI lagatI hai na? abhI to bahuta jInA bAkI hai, pahale pApa-bharA jIvana jI laM, bAda meM pApoM ko khatma kara duuNgaa|' yahI dhAraNA rakhI hai na? lagatA hai, Apa bhaTaka gaye haiM ? pApanAza va sukRta ko mulatavI rakhanevAle do bAteM bhUlate haiM :- (1) eka to yaha ki AyuSya kA bharosA nahIM aura (2) dUsarI bAta yaha ki pApoM kA pramANa va kusaMskAroM kA pramANa itanA jyAdA hai ki unako nikAlane ke lie tathA sukRtoM ke bhArI saMcaya ke liye dIrghakAla kI sAdhanA caahiye| __ Aja taka kie hue krodha ke pApa, abhimAna ke pApa, mAyA ke pApa, lobha ke pApa, IrSyA ke pApa, niMdA ke pApa kitane sAre lage hue haiM ? kyA ve saba eka pala meM dhoye jA sakeMge? isI prakAra AraMbha-samAraMbha, khAna-pAna, viSaya, saMpatti-strI-sattA ke pApa kitane? kyA ve saba kSaNa bhara meM dhoye jA sakeMge? yA unheM dhone ke liye dIrghakAla kI sAdhanA cAhie? athavA dIrgha kAla taka kAyA, indriyoM va mana ko kasanA par3egA? / krodhAdi ke ekadama jage hue saMskAroM ke Dhera kyA jiMdagI ke anta meM alpa kAla meM miTAye jA sakeMge? kyA sirpha yahA~ para hI sevana kiye gaye krodhAdi ke saMskAra par3e haiM ? yA anaMta-anaMta kAla ke bhI saMskAra cale A rahe haiM ? to unheM miTAne ke liye kitanI laMbI saMyama-kSamAdi guNoM kI sAdhanA cAhie? hamArA kauna-sA sukRta joradAra? kyA koI eka bhI sukRta itanA joradAra karane kA hamArA sAmarthya hai ki AkharI samaya meM thor3e sukRta karake bhI bhArI puNya kamA sakeM ? thor3e bhI aise Thosa sukRtya karane kI zakti hI kahA~ hai ki thor3A bhI Thosa puNya upArjana kiyA jA sake va parabhava meM isakA Thosa pariNAma mile? hamArI zakti ke anusAra dIrgha kAla ke sukRta ikaTThe hoM, unase hI parabhava meM kucha acchA milane kI AzA rakhI jA sakatI hai| . . ___ 'isa prakAra, pApanAza, kusaMskAranAza va puNyasaMcaya ke lie dIrgha kAla kI sAdhanA cAhiye, vaha karane kA maukA yahA~ jaba taka jIvita hai, taba taka hai| isIliye isa mauke kA phAyadA uThA luN|' bhayaMkara pApa hone se AtmahatyA karane ke liye tatpara bane hue ko hitaiSI kI aisI salAha lagatI hai, to kyA hameM nahIM lagatI? mAyAditya gAMva ke agraNiyoM kI salAha letA hai : sthANu ne yaha sUjha dI, isaliye mAyAditya gAMva ke AgevAnoM ko ekatra karatA hai| unase kahatA hai, 'dekhiye, maiMne isa prakAra mitra kA bhayaMkara droha kiyA hai, isIliye maiM sulagatI huI citA meM jalakara maranA cAhatA huuN| parantu yaha merA candra jaise ujjvala dilavAlA mitra mujhe roka rahA hai| maiM kyA karUM?

Page #131
(mana kA doSa : eka AgevAna kahatA hai - 'yaha saba kucha tUne jo kiyA, vaha bigar3e hue mana kA hI kArya hai| isameM terA koI doSa nhiiN| aba tujhe pachatAvA bhI ho rahA hai, ata: mana zuddha ho gayA hai| aba mana kA doSa bhI nikala gayA hai|' bhAgya kA doSa : dUsarA kahatA hai - 'are bhaaii| mana bhI isa taraha kaba bigar3atA hai? bhAgya ruTha gayA ho to! isIlie doSa to durbhAgya kA hai| yaha usIkA kAma hai| ataH terA koI doSa nahIM / tU kyoM jalakara maranA cAhatA hai ? aura aba to drohabuddhi bhI gyii| isase sUcita hotA hai ki terA sadbhAgya jagA hai, jisase durbhAgya gayA!' jIva kA doSa :- gAMva kA vizeSa vRddha AgevAna kahatA hai, 'dekho, isa taraha mana yA durbhAgya kA hI doSa ho, to koI bhI jIva pApI nahIM kahA jA sktaa| phira vaha cAhe jitane pApa kyoM na kare? phira to hara kisIko cAhe jaise pApa karane kI chUTa mila jAtI hai| isIliye vAstava meM to jIva hI pApI banatA hai| yaha jIva kA hI doSa hai, ata: use prAyazcita karanA hI caahiye| tabhI usake pApa dhula sakate haiN| mAyAditya ne mitra-droha kA, mitra ko mArane ke prayatna karane taka kA ghora pApa kiyA hai, to aba ise sarvasva tyAgakara saMnyAsI banakara bhikSA para gujArA karate hue, sarva tIrthoM meM bhaTakanA cAhiye aura anta meM gaMgAjI pahuMcakara vahA~ AjIvana anazana svIkAra lenA cAhiye / suvarNa tapatI huI Aga meM zuddha hotA hai, isI prakAra pApI jIva bhI agni jaise kaThora vrata se nirmala banatA hai| mAyAditya sanyAsI banatA hai : sabake dila meM yaha bAta barAbara jaMca gyii| sabane yahI mArga nizcita kiyA, isIliye mAyAditya ne bhI yahI pasaMda kiyA / sthANu kI iz2Ajata maaNgii| hamezA se sajjana dilavAle sthANu ko bahuta duHkha huA, parantu mitra kA bhalA hotA ho, to usameM bAdhA na pahuMcAnA, isa Azaya se rote hue use bidA kiyaa| mAyAditya kApAlika-saMnyAsI kA veza dhAraNa kara vahA~ se nikala pdd'aa| vaha ghUmate-ghUmate yahA~ A pahuMcA, vaha yahA~ baiThA hai| ajJAnadazA bhayaMkara hai : dharmanandana AcArya mahArAja purandara rAjA ko samajhA rahe the ki mAyA ke sAtha ajJAnadazA kisa prakAra saMsAra-bhramaNa kA kAraNa hai ! usIke antargata mAyAditya kA draSTAnta batAkara kahA, 'dekho, ajJAna dazA kaisI kAma karatI hai ki mAyA ko bhayaMkara pApa samajhane ke bAda bhI aba pApoM se AtmA kA kisa prakAra uddhAra kiyA jAya, isakA jJAna nahIM, isIliye ajJAniyoM ke batAye hue upAya meM amUlya jIvana naSTa hotA hai aura pApoM kA Dhera paDA rahatA hai| AcArya mahArAja samajhAte haiM :'he rAjan / kyA mana kA doSa jIva kA doSa nahIM ? mana jIva ne hI banAyA hai yA kisI aura

Page #132
ne? kharAba mana bhI svayaM hI banAtA hai, kyA isameM jIva kA doSa nahIM? yaha kaisA ajJAna? yadi bhAgya hI saba kucha kare, to udyama kI AvazyakatA hI na rahe : 'he narottama / yadi bhAgya kharAba karAne ke lie AtA ho, isaliye bhAgya kA doSa mAneM, to jIva ko kabhI bhI acchA banane kI svataMtratA hI nahIM rhegii| isake liye use kucha bhI udyama karane kA adhikAra hI na rhegaa| saba kucha bhAgyAdhIna hI ho, to phira jIva ko isake lie kucha udyama karane kA adhikAra hI na rahe ! saba kucha bhAgyAdhIna ho, to phira jIva ko kucha karane kI jarurata hI kyA ? jIva ko acchA karane ke liye jJAniyoM kA upadeza va mArgadarzana bhI vyartha va nirupayogI ThaharegA / vAstava meM dekhA jAya, to bhAgya to sirpha saMyoga upasthita karatA hai, parantu bAda meM ajJAnadazA se buddhi bigAr3akara asat puruSArtha karanA yA jJAnI ke vacanAnusAra sat puruSArtha karanA, isameM jIva svataMtra hai aura yaha karane para hI avanati yA unnati nirbhara hai| vahA~ bhAgya ko hI doSa dete rahanA, yaha ajJAnadazA 'to he narapati ! jJAniyoM ke vacana kI vizeSatA hai| uddhAra va unnati kA mArga ve hI batAte haiM / isase choTe-se bhI jIvahiMsAdi pApa cAlu rakhakara svamati se bhikSA ke liye bhaTakanA, tIrtha yAtrA karanA va anta meM bhUkhe mara jAnA, yaha bhI ajJAnadazAM hai|' mAyAditya khar3A hokara AcAryadeva ke caraNoM meM girakara kahatA hai - 'prabhu / Apake sivAya kauna merA jIvana antara ke bhAvoM sahita jAna sakatA hai ? prabhu ! dayA karake aba mujhe prAyazcitta diijiye|' AcAryadeva kahate haiM - 'he bhAgyavAna ! pApa se uddhAra kA sahI upAya sarvajJa bhagavAna zrI jinezvara deva kI AjJA meM hai, AjJA kA pAlana karane se hI uddhAra hotA hai| sarvajJa saMpUrNa jJAnI haiM, isIliye uddhAra kA saccA upAya ve jAnate haiM va kahate haiN| isIliye, sarva Apatti meM jinAjJA hI zaraNa: je piyyN-guru-virh-jlnn-pjjliy-taav-tviyNgaa| katto tANaM tANaM , mottuM ANaM jiNidANaM // je jamma-jarA maraNoha-dukkhasaya-bhIsaNe jaNa jIvA / katto tANaM tANaM, mottuM ANaM jiNidANaM // saMsArammi asAre, duhasaya-saMvAha-vAhiyA je ya / (mottuM tANaM tANaM, mottuM vayaNaM jiNidANaM // arthAt (1) atyanta priyajana ke viyoga-agni ke sulagate hue tApa se jo tape hue aMgavAle hoM, unheM jinezvara deva kI AjJA chor3akara dUsarA rakSaNa-zaraNa kahA~ se ho?

Page #133
(2) jo atyanta bhArI garIbI se pIDita hoM, arthAt jinakA saba dhana va vaibhava naSTa ho gayA ho, unheM jinAjJA ke sivAya kahA~ rakSaNa-zaraNa mile ? (3) durdazA ke kIcar3a kI zaMkAvAle tathA kisI kalaMkamala yA pApa se duHkhI jIvoM ko..... (4) sarva jana se niMdita va svajana-saMbandhI ke tiraskAra- duHkha se tapta jIvoM ko....... (5) anekAneka bAra janma - jarA - mRtyu ke saikar3oM duHkhoM se bhayaMkara jaga meM jo jIva pIr3ita haiM, unheM..... (6) dahana, dAganA, tADanA Adi ke mahAduHkha- samudra meM jo par3e haiM, aise jIvoM ko...... (7) asAra saMsAra meM saiMkar3oM duHkha- duSkRtya kI pIDA se jo duHkhI haiM, unheM bhagavAna jinezvara deva ke vacana sivAya dUsarA rakSaNa-zaraNa kahAM se mile ? isIliye isa vacana kI ArAdhanA karake jahA~ jarA nahIM, kisI bhI prakAra kA duHkha nahIM, aise zAzvata ziva - sukha kI AtmasvasthatAvAle mokSa ko tU zIghratA se prApta kara skegaa|" taba mAyAditya kahatA hai - 'prabhu / to mahApApI huuN| mujhe to aisA lagatA hai ki jinavacana mujha jaise ghora pApI ko kisa prakAra zaraNa degA ? kisa prakAra bacAyegA ?' AcArya mahArAja kahate haiM, 'telI ke ghara kA telavAlA cikanA, ekadama mailA kapar3A bhI kSAra va pAnI se sApha hotA hai na ? isI prakAra jinavacana cikane pApa- maila ko dhone kA asarakAraka upAya batAtA hai| jina pApavRttiyoM va pravRttiyoM se jIva ekadama mailA banA, unase viparIta dharmavRtti pravRttiyoM se mailA miTakara vaha ujalA kyoM nahIM hotA ? ghAsa kA baDA gaMja Aga kI eka cinagArI se jalakara sApha ho jAtA hai, isI prakAra pApoM kA bar3A Dhera bhI jinavacana ke kahe hue upAya se jalakara sApha ho jAtA hai|' mAyAditya kahatA hai, 'bhagavaMta / mujhe bhI vaha upAya btaaiiye| yadi maiM usake lie yogya hoU~, to mujhe vaha dekara kRtArtha kIjiye, yahI merI Apase namra vinaMtI hai|' itanA kahakara vaha AcArya mahArAja ke caraNoM meM giratA hai| AcArya mahArAja ne upAya ke rupa meM samyagdarzana jJAna cAritra tapa va kSamAdi dharma batAye aura dekhA ki 'mAyAditya ke kaSAya zAnta par3e haiM, aba vaha upazama bhAva meM AyA hai,' isalie use sAdhu dIkSA dii| mAyA para mAyAditya kA adhikAra pUrNa hotA hai / 128 - - -

Page #134
lobha kaSAya (caritranAyaka kuvalayacandra rAjakumAra jaMgala meM pahuMca gyaa| vahA~ maharSi ke pAsa 'svayaM azva ke dvArA AkAza meM kyoM le jAyA gayA? vaha azva kauna?'... Adi praznoM kA khulAsA pAyA, isameM yaha bAta AyI ki rAjA puraMdaradatta ko vAsava maMtrI jainadharma kI prApti karAne ke liye tarakIba AjamAkara udyAna meM dharmanaMdana AcArya mahArAja ke pAsa le gayA aura vAsavamaMtrI dvArA prazna pUche jAne para AcArya mahArAja ne saMsAra ke pAMca kAraNa batAyekrodhAdi cAra kaSAya tathA moha / krodha para caMDarudra, mAna para mAnabhaTTa va mAyA para mAyAditya ke draSTAnta btaaye|) aba lobha kA adhikAra batAte hue AcArya mahArAja pharamAte haiM ki - lobha saMsAra kA itanA jabaradasta kAraNa hai ki (1) jyoM hI svajana-saMbaMdhI meM, kisImeM bhI lobha ghusA, tyoM hI vaha lobha anya snehIjanoM ke sAtha sneha kA bheda karAtA hai, bhaMga karAtA hai| (2) lobha priya mitra ke prati mitratA ko tuDavAtA hai| (3) lobha ke kAraNa kAma bigar3atA hai| (4) lobha sarvanAza karatA hai| AcArya mahArAja dvArA karAyI gayI lobha kI yaha pahacAna jagata meM sarvatra acchI taraha se draSTigocara hotI hai| (1) lobha se svajanoM ke sneha kA bhaMga pitA-patra, donoM sAtha meM rahate hoM va putra svataMtra vyavasAya karatA ho, use yadi lobha jage, to vaha mana meM socatA hai ki 'merI kamAI meM se ghara-kharca dekara zeSa alaga jamA karU~ / nahIM to, isameM se bhAIyoM ke hisse meM jaaegaa|' pitA yadi jyAdA kharca kare, to acchA nahIM lgtaa| pitA ke prati prema ghaTa jAtA hai| athavA pitA ko patA calane para svataMtra jamAvaTa na karane ke lie do zabda kahe, to acchA nahIM lgtaa| isase prema kama * ho jAtA hai| isI taraha pati-patnI meM bhI eka ko lobha jagane para gupta rupa se jamAvaTa karane para prema TUTane kI naubata AtI hai| phira cAhe patnI kapar3e Adi meM adhika kharca karatI ho yA kharca ke paise lekara usameM se bacAva karane ke lie AvazyakatAoM meM kaTautI karatI ho, yA pati naye-naye mehamAna lAtA ho athavA phijUlakharcI karatA ho / yadi patnI ko lobha ho, to pati cAhe jitanA kyoM na kamAtA ho, pati kA kharca use akhregaa| isase paMti para prema thor3A-bahuta to kama hogA hii| isI prakAra bhAI ikaThe rahate hoM, unameM se yadi eka ko lobha jage, to dUsare bhAI para premabhaMga hue binA nahIM rhegaa| ina

Page #135
sabakA kAraNa yahI hai ki lobha arthAt paisoM para jyAdA prema, jisase svajanoM ke prati prema ghaTatA hai / paisoM kA adhika prema dUsare prema tor3atA hai| (2) lobha mitratA meM bhI hAni pahuMcAtA hai, isIliye kahA jAtA hai ki 'yadi mitratA banAye rakhanI ho, to bIca meM paisoM kA vyavahAra nahIM lAnA caahiye|' parantu mitratA eka aisI cIja hai, jisase eka-dUsare ke dAkSiNya yA zarma ke kAraNa bhI paise mAMgane para diye jAte haiM / bAdameM lauTAne meM vilaMba hone para denevAle ke mana meM udvega hotA hai| yadi denevAlA lobha na rakhe va bheMTa diyA hai, aisA mAna le, to harja nhiiN| parantu lobha kisakA chUTatA hai? zAyada ekAdha bAra bheMTa mAna bhI le, paranta mitra bAra-bAra paise mAMgA hI karatA ho aura lauTAne kA koI ThikAnA na ho, to mitratA TUTakara hI rahatI hai| zAyada UparI taura para mitratA ho, parantu pahale jaise madhura saMbandha nahIM raheMge / isI prakAra sAjhedArI meM bhI dikhatA hai ki eka kA lobha bar3hate hI ApasI saMbaMdha TUTate haiN| lobha meM mitratA TUTane ke udAharaNa duniyA meM kaI jagaha dekhane mileNge| pUrva ke draSTAnta meM udAharaNa ke taura para dekheM, to koNika ko rAjya kA lobha lagane para pitA zreNika ke prati prema TUTa gayA aura usane unheM jela meM ddaalaa| rAjA kanakaketu AjIvana svayaM hI rAjA banA rahe aura svayaM ke jIte jI putra ko rAjya na denA par3e, isaliye janmate putra ke kisI aMgopAMga kA chedana karAtA, jisase vaha rAjA banane ke lAyaka na rhe| isameM putra para prema kahA~ rahA? culaNI viSayasukha ke lobha meM par3I, to usane putra brahmadatta ko jiMdA jalA mArane kA peMtarA aajmaayaa| __ are ! rAmacandrajI jaise ko bhI svayaM acche, lokapriya rAjA kahalAne kA lobha jagA, to mUrkha logoM ke mukha se sItA kI nidA sunakara, sItA ko niSpApa va niSkalaMka jAnate hue bhI use garbhiNI avasthA meM jaMgala meM akelI chor3a dI / kahA~ rahA sItAM para prema? sItA ko satI to mAnate hI haiM, parantu loga yadi kahate haiM ki 'itane bar3e rAjA ko rAvaNa ke ghara rahakara AyI patnI ko ghara me rakhanA ucita nhiiN|' to aise mUrkha loka meM bar3e rAjA ke rupa meM khyAti banAye rakhane ke lobha meM sItA ko chodd'aa| lobha burA hai, isIliye to Aja viSayasukha Adi ke lobha meM bApa-beTe meM paTatI nahIM, bhAI-bhAI meM jhagar3e hote haiM, bhAgIdAroM meM dhokhebAjI calatI hai| lobha meM ziSya guru ke prati vaphAdArI chor3a detA hai, lobha ke kAraNa svataMtra vicaraNa karatA hai| lobha bhaktoM meM pakSapAta karAtA hai| lobha se apanA kAma kara denevAle sAdhu acche lagate haiM va tyAgI sAdhu itane acche nahIM lagate / isa prakAra lobha prema kA nAzaka hai| (3) lobha se kArya bhI bigar3atA hai :- vyavasAya barAbara calatA ho, parantu lobha bar3he, to aisA aghaTita sAhasa karavAtA hai, jisase lAbha ke badale nukasAna hotA hai, dhaMdhA hai,

Page #136
bAjAra meM sAkha kama hai, to dikhAvA acchA karane ke liye dUsarA bigADanA bhI paDatA hai| jIvana ke dUsare mAmaloM meM bhI yadi lobha satAne lagatA hai, to lobha ke aMdhApe meM insAna aisA kucha kara baiThatA hai, jisase kucha ulTa-sIdhA hokara rahatA hai| rAvaNa ko vAlI rAjA para hukUmata jamAne kA lobha jgaa| vAlI ne mitratA rakhane kA maMjUra kiyA, phira bhI varcasva jamAne ke lobha meM rAvaNa vAlI ke sAtha lar3ane ke liye taiyAra ho gyaa| isameM use hAra khAnI par3I / apanI vizAla senA va kaI sAmaMtoM va rAjAoM ke dekhate hI dekhate rAvaNa ko vAlI ke hAthoM parAjaya jhelanI pdd'ii| bharata cakravartI ko bhI vizAla senA ke dekhate hue bhAI bAhubali ke hAthoM parAsta honA par3A / yaha kyA hai ? svayaM ke samrATatva ko hI baTTA lagA na? lobha kArya kA nAzaka isa prakAra banatA hai ki lobha meM insAna kA hRdaya manapasaMda vastu pAne va saMbhAlane ke liye itanA utAvalA va vihvala bana jAtA hai ki use dUsarA bhAna nahIM rahatA / utAvala meM anucita sAhasa karane para kArya ko bigAr3a detA hai| mAna pAne ke lobha meM daur3atA huA insAna aisA kara baiThatA hai, jisase vaha ulTA halkA bana jAtA hai| paisoM ke lobha meM vyApAra meM aisA ulTA-sIdhA rAstA apanAtA hai, jisase kamAne ke badale gaMvAtA hai| (4) Age bar3hakara lobha sarvasva nAza karatA hai, sarva guNoM kA nAza karatA hai| zAstra kahate haiM ki (1) krodha se prIti kA nAza hotA hai (2) abhimAna se vinaya kA nAza hotA hai, (3) mAyA se dUsaroM ke vizvAsa kA nAza hotA hai, parantu (4) sarva guNavinAzako lobhaH'.... kyoMki lobhavaza banA jIva icchita vastu pAne va saMbhAlane ke liye itanA aMdha banatA hai ki vahA~ prema, vinaya, vizvAsa Adi guNoM ko bacAne kI koI paravAha nahIM hotii| rAga lobha ke kaise anartha ? rAga lobha burA hai| vaha jinavacana bhulavAtA hai, guru kI zarma chur3avAtA hai, zrAvakatva - sAdhutva bhulavAtA hai, snehIjanoM ke sneha va vizvAsuoM ke vizvAsa kA bhaMga karAtA hai| isa daniyA meM calane vAle pApoM va doSoM kA sAmrAjya kisa kAraNa se? rAga ke kAraNa, lobha ke kAraNa / lobha meM par3A huA pitA apanA pitRtva bhUlA baiThatA hai, bhAI bhAIcArA bhUlA baiThatA hai, guru apanA gurutva kho baiThate haiM, putra putratva tathA ziSya ziSyatva ko bhUlA baiThatA hai| .. dharmanandana AcArya mahArAja rAjA se kahate haiM - 'he narendra! lobha eka mahA graha hai| zani Adi grahoM kI pIr3A kI taraha lobha kI pIr3A bhI bhArI hai| jisa prakAra aMdha manuSya calate vakta UMcI-nIcI jamIna nahIM dekha sakatA, isI prakAra lobhI insAna jisa tarapha calanA cAhatA hai, jo kArya karanA cAhatA hai, usameM ThIka se calA jAyegA yA ThIka se kAma kiyA jA sakegA yA Thokara khAnI par3egI, yaha nahIM samajha sakatA / lobha aMdhApA hai|

Page #137
lobha kI vyApaka bhayaMkaratA ke liye upamAyeM :lobha kI cAroM ora se bhayaMkaratA samajhAne ke liye sundara upamAyeM dI gayI haiN| (1)aMdha kI taraha lobhagrasta insAna sama-viSama kAla, sthAna yA saMyoga nahIM dekha sktaa| (2) bahare kI taraha lobhI insAna hita-ahita sunane meM azakta hotA hai| bahare ko cAhe jitanA samajhAyA jAya ki "dekha, isameM terA hita hai, isameM terA ahita hai| parantu vaha sunegA bhalA? nahIM / baharA hai, kyA sunegA? lobha meM par3e hue ko hita-ahita kI bAta cAhe jitanI sunAyI jAya, vaha thor3e hI sunanevAlA hai ? cittamuni kA hitopadeza saMbhUti muni ne sunA hI nhiiN| Aja kaI putra jamAne kI bAta yA vastu ke lobha meM mAM-bApa kA sunate nahIM / isI prakAra bAhya ke lobha meM par3A huA ziSya bhI guru kA athavA zAstra kA sunane ke liye taiyAra nhiiN| rohagupta muni ko rAjasabhA meM vAda meM vijaya milI, mAna milaa| isa mAna ke rAga meM ve pha~sa gye| bAda meM guru ne bahuta kahA ki 'dekha, mithyAtvI ko harAyA aura jinazAsana kI vAhavAha karAyI, yaha to acchA kiyA, parantu isameM jIva-ajIva-nojIva.. ina tIna rAziyoM kI sthApanA kI, yaha to siddhAnta viruddha huA, utsUtrabhASaNa huA / isIliye rAjasabhA meM jAkara ghoSaNA kara de ki 'rAzi to do hI hai - jIva va ajIva / nojIva nAmaka koI tIsarI cIja duniyA meM nhiiN|' guru kI yaha hitavANI rohagupta ne na sunI / kyoM ? mAnasanmAna milane kA lobha hai, jo bahare kI taraha hitavANI nahIM sunane detaa|' rAga ko eka ora rakhA jAya, tabhI jinavANI asara kara sakatI hai : Apa vyAkhyAna sunate haiM na? parantu yadi usa vakta Apa kisI lobha meM, rAga yA Asakti meM phaMsa gaye, to upadeza Apako koI asara nahIM kregaa| kyA zAstra nahIM kahate ki 'paise-parivAra Adi saba kucha asAra hai|' parantu yaha sunate vakta jisake dila meM paisoM ke prati joradAra mamatA hai, vaha kahatA hai to kyA paisoM ko yA parivAra ko pheMka diyA jAya?' isameM kyA dikhatA hai ? rAga meM phaMse hue hone se asAratA kI hitavANI sunAI nahIM dii| isIliye ananta kalyANakAriNI jinavANI sunanI ho, sunakara hRdaya meM basAnI ho, to lobha ko-rAga ko eka bAju rakha do, kahIM bIca meM Ane mata do| (3) lobha unmAda hai - unmattatA hai :- jisa prakAra unmatta insAna cAhe jaisI bakavAsa karatA hai, usI prakAra lobhI insAna bhI manacAhe zabda bolatA hai| lobhagrasta hone se use na zarma hai, na lAja ! vyavasAya karate hue insAna do paise kamAne lage, to lobha bar3hane para vaha aise manoratha karane lagatA hai va parivAra janoM tathA auroM ke Age kahane lagatA hai ki 'paise kamAnA kauna-sI bar3I bAta hai ? basa, aba to itane kamA hI lene haiN| eka kArakhAnA zuru kara dUM, to phira basa jiMdagI bhara ArAma hI ArAma !' bhAgya na ho aura kucha hAtha meM

Page #138
AnevAlA bhI na ho, aura isa taraha bolanA yaha bakavAsa hI hai na ? yaha kauna bulavAtA hai ? lobha ! pagale kI taraha lobhI ko bolane kA bhAna nahIM hotA / (4) lobhI ko pUcho kucha to uttara degA kucha aura hI : AcArya bhagavaMta pharamAte haiM, 'lobha to insAna ko choTe bacce kI taraha aisA nAdAna banAtA hai ki use pUcho kucha aura javAba degA kuch| baccA aisA karatA hai, taba to mAnA jA sakatA hai ki isakI buddhi kA vikAsa abhI taka huA nahIM, isIliye aisA kahatA hai / parantu lAlaca to baDe, samajhadAra, paripakva insAna ko bhI bhAna binA kA banA detA hai / lobha kI dhUna savAra hai na ? isa dhUna meM use kyA pUchA jAtA hai, isakA dhyAna hI nahIM rahatA, isIliye javAba kucha aura hI detA hai / vyApArI dukAna para baiThA ho, usa vakta koI paradezI Akara pUche ki 'yaha rAstA kahA~ jAtA hai ?' taba lobha kI dhUna meM vaha kahatA hai - 'yaha kapar3A sastA hai| le jaao|' marIja DaoNkTara se pUchatA hai - 'kyA maiM yaha cIja khA sakatA hU~ ?' taba DaoNkTara davA ke paisoM ke lobha meM kahatA hai - 'davA ke paise jaldI bhejnaa|' mA~ putra se kahatI hai- 'mausI ke ghara jAkara AyA ?' taba par3hane ke lobha meM par3A huA putra kahatA hai, 'mAsTarajI lesana bahuta dete haiM, lekina maiM barAbara karatA huuN| (5) lobha se insAna aneka dharma gaMvA baiThatA hai : : lobha ekendriya banAtA hai| - sirpha eka viSaya kI hI lezyA, isIkA bhAna / aise loga sAMsArika padArthoM meM bhI bhAna bhUlA baiThate haiM, to phira Atmahita kI vastu to unake dhyAna meM Aye hI kahAM se? zarIra ke moha rakhanevAle ko subaha do ghaMTe ghUmane jAne kA sUjhatA hai, parantu do ghar3I sAmAyika pratikramaNa nahIM sUjhatA / ArAmapasaMda AlasI ko sote rahanA yA par3e rahanA acchA lagatA hai, parantu acchA dhArmika vAMcana yA satsaMga karanA acchA nahIM lagatA / bAtoM kA rasiyA rAta ko ATha baje se gyAraha baje taka bAtoM meM baiThA rahatA hai, parantu eka ghaMTA navakAra maMtrakA jApa nahIM karatA / duniyA meM anekoM ke sAtha saMbandha rakhane ke lobha meM par3A huA AdamI sAMsArika kAma bigAr3akara bhI athavA kAma nipaTAkara kisI-kisIse milane jAtA hai, bAjAra meM cakkara mAratA hai, parantu ghara meM AdhApAva ghaMTA apanI saMtAnoM ke sAtha baiThakara Atmahita kI bAteM nahIM karatA / phira saMtAneM bigar3a jAyeM, isameM bhalA kyA Azcarya ? kaI prakAra ke dharma sAdhane kI saMbhAvanA hone para bhI lobha ke kAraNa ve dharma ho nahIM pAte / (6) lobha insAna ko machalI kI taraha samudra meM ghumAtA hai : lobha ke kAraNa samudra kA pravAsa vAraMvAra karanA par3atA hai| Aja Apa dekhate haiM na ki zaktisaMpanna loga thor3A kucha kAma Ate hI videza daur3ate haiM / phira zAyada use samAcAra bhI mile ki 'isa vimAna kI durghaTanA meM itane loga gira gaye, unakA koI patA nahIM / ' phira 133

Page #139
bhI vaha to yahI mAnegA ki 'isase kyA ? saba vimAna thor3e hI durghaTanAgrasta hote haiN|' hai koI bhaya ? hai koI mAnava-janma kI kImata ? anekAneka bhavya sukRta-satkArya karane ke liye samartha mAnava janma ko lobha meM gaMvA baiThatA hai| (7) lobha burA hai, mahA karmAdAna ke mahA-pApa ke dhaMdhe karAtA hai, jIvoM ke prati nirdaya banAtA hai| Aja hiMsaka dhaMdhe kitane bar3ha gaye haiM ? zrAvaka aise hiMsaka dhaMdhe karatA hai ? parantu lobha meM vaha apane zrAvakatva ko bhUlA baiThatA hai| pethaDazA ne lobha ko parakhakara suvarNa-siddhi ko bhI chor3a diyA : pethaDazA ko kahIM se suvarNarasa siddha karane kA nuskhA mila jAne se lobha jagA / pethar3a AbU para gyaa| vahA~ kaI prakAra kI vanaspatiyA~ ugatI thiiN| pethar3a ne AbU ke jaMgaloM meM ghUmaphirakara kaI prakAra kI vanaspatiyA~ tor3a-tor3akara unake rasa nikAle / rasa nikAlakara, unakA saMyojana kara-karake suvarNarasa banAne kA prayatna zuru kara diyaa| suvarNarasa banAnA koI mAmUlI bAta thor3e hI hai ? rasazAstra meM kahe hue lakSaNoMvAlI vanaspatiyA~ barAbara hI mileM, aisA niyama nhiiN| aMdAja se socA ho ki aise hI lakSaNavAlI hai, parantu vaha vanaspati aisI na bhI ho, aisA ho sakatA hai| pahale kA koI anubhava na ho, likhe hue akSaroM para se jAnakArI mile aura kudarata ke sarjana meM aisI hI milatI-julatI vanaspatiyA~ milatI hoM, jisase aMdAja lagAkara AjamAiza karane ke liye kaI harI vanaspatiyoM kA nAza kiyA jAtA hai| pethaDazA ko suvarNa rasa siddha karane ke liye Dhera sArI vanaspatiyoM kI virAdhanA karanI par3I / isameM kaI vanaspatiyA~ to vyartha gayIM / isa prakAra karate-karate anta meM suvarNarasa siddha huaa| puNyazAlI hai na ? isIliye aisI mahAna siddhi huI na? karor3oM rupaye banAne kA upAya hAtha meM aayaa| aba kitanA Ananda hogA? hRdaya kitanA AnaMdavibhora hogA? parantu isake bAda pethaDazA AbU ke jinamandira meM jAte haiN| vItarAga prabhu ke darzana karate hue usakA hRdaya dravita ho uThA / vanaspatikAya jIvoM kI itanI virAdhanA karane kA atyanta pazcAtApa hotA hai| prabhu ke Age rote hue kahate haiM - (savarNasiddhi hone para bhI pethaDazA kA pazcAtApa : 'prabhu / yaha maiMne lobha meM Akara kyA kiyA? khuda-khuda ke sthAna para ugakara AnaMda se rahanevAle vanaspatikAya ke kitane jIvoM kA maiMne saMhAra kara diyA ! unheM tor3A, chedana kiyA, pIsA, ghoTA / isameM kahA~ rahI dayA kI pariNati ? kahA~ rahA merA zrAvaka-dharma ? peTa bharane kA to prazna thA hI nhiiN| piTArA bharane kI mana kI bhUkha miTAne ke liye itane jIvoM kA saMhAra? isameM merA zrAvaka kA komala dila kahA~ rahA? mana kI bhUkha kabhI miTatI bhI hai ? hAya ! ina nirdoSa jIvoM kA saMhAra karake kitane pApa bAMdhe? parabhava meM merI kauna-sI

Page #140
gati hogI? isa taraha se dhana hAsila karake khuza hoU,to jIvasaMhAra kI vAraMvAra anumodanA hone se dayA kA aMza bhI kahA~ se rahegA? isa anumodanA ke cAlu rahane se naye-naye pApakarmoM kA thoka bhI kitanA ikaThThA hotA jAyegA ! dhana kI mamatA bhI kitanI bar3hegI? dhikkAra hai mere lobha ko ! dhikkAra hai mujha jaise lAlacI ko ! prabhu ! itanA UMcA manuSya bhava, jaina dharma va zrAvakatva pAkara yaha maiMne kyA kiyA? itane UMce saMyoga milane para bhI hRdaya ko nirdaya va dhITha banAne ke bAda kitane pApI bhavoM kI paraMparA ! ina bhavoM meM dharma to hRdaya meM base hI kaise? phira aise krUra pApa-bhare jIvana jInA? nAtha! tU aura terA zAsana pAne para bhI yaha lobha va yaha nirdayatA karane meM maiMne terI va tere zAsana kI kitanI avagaNanA kI? kitanA bar3A aparAdha maiMne kiyA hai ?' pethaDazA ko pApa kA jabaradasta pachatAvA hotA hai| prabhu ke Age azrU kI dhArA bahA rahe haiM / yaha pazcAtApa antara kI gaharAI se kiyA thA, isIliye aba isa pApa, lobha va nirdayatA ko banda karane kA nizcaya karate haiM, pratijJA karate haiM ki 'aba mujhe yaha suvarNarasa nahIM caahiye|' pethaDazA ne pApa ke pazcAtApa meM kyA-kyA dekhA ?) (1) yadi puNya hogA, to dhana to dUsare sad-upAyoM se bhI mila jaaegaa| (2) aise anicchanIya upAya meM to dhana ke lobha kI koI hada nahIM rahegI, jisase mana kI bhUkha bar3hatI jaayegii| (3) ati lobha sarva guNoM kA nAza kregaa| (4) lobha se dUsare saikar3oM pApa-kRtya paidA hoNge| (5) bezumAra vanaspati ke saMhAra meM una jIvoM ke prati nirdayatA kA poSaNa kiyaa| (6) aisI nirdayatA meM zrAvakatva kA dayAlu dila gaMvA diyaa| (7) aise dhana-lAbha meM jaba-jaba khuza huA, vaibhava kI rakSA va upabhoga kiyA, tabataba jIva-saMhAra kI anumodanA se naye-naye pApa-karmoM kA bandha kiyA va nirdayatA ke kusaMskAroM kI vRddhi kii| (8) yaha saba karane meM vItarAga prabhu va unake zAsana kI avagaNanA kI, bevaphAI kii| (9) bhAvI adhama bhavoM kI paraMparA kA sarjana kiyA, nirdayatA kI paraMparA bar3hAyI va jainadharma kI aprApti ko nimaMtraNa diyaa| ___ (10) aise asad upAya se paise mile, vahA~ pApAnubaMdhI puNya hI hogA ma? isase sirpha puNya becakara pApa kharIdane kA kAma kiyaa| pethaDazA ne aise kaI anartha dekhe / ina saba anarthoM kA mUla hai - 'lobh'| aise anarthoM ko dUra karane ke lie pethaDazA ko eka hI upAya dikhA va pratijJA kI ki aisA

Page #141
suvarNarasa mujhe nahIM caahiye| (lobha mahA bhayaMkara : lobha se agni-praveza : dharmanaMdana AcArya mahArAja kahate haiM, 'lobhavaza jIva pataMga kI taraha agni meM bhI praveza karatA hai aura machalI kI taraha samudra meM bhI praveza karatA hai|' lAlacI loga jahAja lekara samudra meM saphara karate haiM / lobhavaza kaI insAna jAna kI bAjI lagAkara ratna lAne ke liye samudra meM DUbakI lagAte haiM / lobha aisA to kitanA kucha karane ko insAna ko majabUra karatA hai| isIliye muni lobha se bacane ke liye cAritra lekara ekAnta anarthakArI lobha ke aMza ko bhI mana meM ghusane nahIM detA / cAritra pAlanA hai na? cAritra arthAt sarvatyAga, isakA pAlana karanA ho, to thor3A bhI lobha-rAga-mamatA kaise rakhA jAya? inheM mana meM kaise praveza karane diyA jAya? dharmanaMdana AcArya mahArAja rAjA se kahate haiM - 'lobha to dravya kA bhI nAza karAtA hai aura mitra kA bhI ghAta karAtA hai, duHkha meM girAtA hai| isIkA yaha jItA-jAgatA draSTAnta hai|' rAjA pUchatA hai - 'prabhu ! kauna hai vaha manuSya?' AcArya mahArAja ne kahA - 'yaha tere pIche va vAsavamaMtrI kI bAyIM aura baiThA hai na? vaha ati durbala kAyAvAlA lobhadeva / ' JAMONOMIRROWANORAMAYA lobhadeva kA draSTAnta rAjA ne usakA vRttAnta pUchA, taba AcArya mahArAja pharamAte haiM : isa jaMbUdvIpa meM bharata kSetra meM bIca meM vaitADhya parvata hai / usake dakSiNa bhAga meM madhyaravaMr3a meM uttarApatha deza hai| isameM takSazilA nAmaka nagarI hai| RSabhadeva bhagavAna ke samavasaraNa se pavitra banI huI isa nagarI meM koI kAyara, lAlacI, duSTa, mUrkha, IrSyAlu nahIM dikhtaa| nagarI gaMbhIra aura bAhara se kisIko andara ghusane ke liye majabUta hone se sajjana jaisI hai| sajjana ke dila gaMbhIra hote haiM aura dUsaroM ke rahasya usake peTa meM isa taraha se utare hote haiM ki koI usameM utarakara una rahasyoM ko pA nahIM sktaa| aisI isa nagarI ke naiRtya kone meM uccasthala nAmaka gAMva hai| usameM yaha dhanadeva eka sArthavAha-putra ke rupa meM janmA thaa| bar3A hone para vaha bahuta lobhI, mAyAvI, asatyapremI va paradravya haraNa karanevAlA cora bana gyaa| usake lobha ko dekhakara gAMva ke yuvakoM ne usakA nAma lobhadeva rkhaa| dekhiye to sahI ! bar3e seTha kA putra hai, pitA, acche haiM, phira bhI putra aisA lAlacI hai aura lAlaca ke sAtha hI mAyA-jhUTha-corI ke pApa bhI karatA hai| Apa pUchege ki... pra. - Ama meM se Ama va babula meM se kAMTe ugate haiM, to yahA~ acche pitA kA putra burA kaise pakA?

Page #142
u. - usI Ama meM se phIke patte va usI babula meM se acchA goMda va dAMta sApha karane kA dAtuna bhI to pakatA hai na ? jisa tAlAba meM kamala khilatA hai, usI tAlAba meM kIr3e bhI paidA hote haiM na? to acche meM se acchA hI paidA ho, yaha niyama kahA~ rahA ? (asamAnatA kyoM ? vAstava meM dekhA jAya, to Ama meM se Ama yaha to eka prakAra kA samAna zarIra haiN| isI prakAra yahA~ bhI pitA ke mAnava zarIra meM se mAnava zarIra ke rupa meM samAna to putra janmA hI hai, arthAt Ama kI taraha manuSya ke rupa meM samAna utpatti to huI hI hai| aba jo viSamatA hai, asamAnatA hai, vaha to guNoM kI hai aura ve guNa zarIra ke nahIM, parantu AtmA ke haiM / putra kI AtmA aura AtmA ke ve guNa pitA kI AtmA yA zarIra meM se utpanna nahIM hote, jisase samAna hI utpanna hone kA prasaMga Aye / becArA lobhadeva pUrva janma se aisI pUMjI lekara AyA hai ki pitA acchA va sadguNI hone para bhI vaha svayaM lAlacI, mAyAvI, jhUThA va cora banA hai| lobha mahA DAkU hai| eka lobha dUsare kitane sAre pApoM kA poSaNa karatA hai ! dila meM lobha ko praveza diyA, to samajha hI rakhiye ki kaI adhama pApoM, ciMtAo, anartho va ApattiyoM ko AmaMtraNa diyA ! koNika ko rAjya kA lobha jagA, to pitA zreNika rAjA ke sAtha kapaTa karake unheM kaida meM ddaalaa| bAda meM use halla-vihala ke pAsa rahe hue kuMDala va secanaka hAthI kA lobha jagA aura halla - villa ye cIjeM na dekara ceDA mahArAjA kI zaraNa meM gaye / taba koNika ne ceDA mahArAjA ke sAtha bhayaMkara yuddha kiyA / kauna haiM ceDA rAjA ? koNika ke nAnAjI ! koNika kI mAtA celaNA ke pitAjI ! unake sAtha ghora hiMsAmaya yuddha kiyaa| lobha kaunasA adhama kRtya nahIM karavAtA ? I dhanadeva lobha se DarA : jIva lobha se hI banatA hai / isIliye to pUrvakAla meM samajhadAra dharmI jIva isa lobha- caMDAla kA sparza taka nahIM karate the / pUjA kI DhAla meM yaha paMkti AtI hai na ? dhanadeva dharI dhanamAna, citrAvelIne pariharI re', " isa dhanadeva zrAvaka ke ghara ke cauka meM pakSI ne AkAza meM se citrAvelI nAmaka vanaspati pheMkI / isa citrAvelI kA aisA prabhAva hotA hai ki isakI iMDurI (iMDhoNI) para ghI kA ghIyAMDA (ghI kA bartana) rakhakara usameM se ghI khAlI kiyA jAya, to ghI ke hoz2a bhara jAyeMge, parantu usameM se ghI khAlI nahIM hogaa| dhanadeva usa vanaspati ko pahacAnatA hai, parantu vaha lobha se ghabarA gayA ki 'isakA lobha dila meM ghusAne se jIvana meM pApa bar3ha jAyeMge to ? pahalA to parigraha-parimANa kA vrata TUTegA aura phira dUsare pApoM va anarthoM kI phauja utara par3I to ?' isIliye usane citrAvelI ke Tukar3e-Tukar3e kara ddaale| kisI aura ke hAtha meM, 137

Page #143
Ane para usake jIvana meM kaMhIM anartha na kara de, isa Azaya se pUrI taraha se use naSTa kara diyA / kisIko aisI cIja kA dAna bhI nhiiN| aisI bhArI vastu pacAnevAle kahAM se lAye jAyeM ? isase pahale yahI dhanadeva eka bAra nadI ke kinAre ke pAsa se gujara rahA thA, vahAM eka girikhaMr3a TUTa par3A, vahAM eka koTara meM ratna kA caru gar3A huA dekhaa| dhanadeva lobha se ghabarA uThA, 'zAyada yahA~ khar3A rahuM aura lobha jagA to ?' vaha vahA~ se cala pdd'aa| ghara Akara zAma ko zrAvikA se bAta kI ki maiMne to isa taraha ratna kA caru dekhA, parantu vaha lAUM, to parigraha parimANa vrata to TUTe hI, isake lobha ke pIche kaI pApa, saMtApa va anarthoM kA pAra na rahe / isIliye aise hI rakhakara jaldI A gayA / zrAvikA bhI kaisI pApabhIru hogI ki usane pati kI tyAga kI bAta kA samarthana kiyA / 'Apane vaha na lAkara bahuta acchA kiyA / ' zrAvaka-zrAvikA lobha se na Dare, to aura kauna DaregA ? mAnava bhava meM se bhava-paraMparA kA sarjana na karanA ho, to lobha se ghabarAte rahanA paDatA hai / mAnava bhava meM jina kI AjJA ko apanA mukhya dhana va mukhya svAmI banAnA ho, to bAhya lobha se Darate rahanA par3atA hai / yadi dhana yA mAna-sanmAna kA lobha A gayA, to svayaM ke mana meM jinAjJA sarvasva nahIM lagegI aura aise AcaraNa hoMge ki jinase bhava-paraMparA bar3ha jAya / andara ghusA huA lobha aisA bulavAyegA va manavAyegA ki 'prabhu kI AjJA to ThIka, parantu yahA~ loka ke bIca jInA hai yA mara jAnA hai ? acchA mAna mile, paise mile, khAne kA mile, to jInA saphala hai| nahIM to jIte hue bhI mRta jaise haiN'| basa, lobha ke isa hisAba meM nyAya-nIti, acchAburA, bhakSya - abhakSya, peya-apeya, kisIkA vicAra nahIM aataa| jinAjJA kI koI paravAha yA vicAra kiye binA jhUTha - anIti, mAyA-vizvAsaghAta, abhakSya bhakSaNa, agamya gamana Adi khuzI se kregaa| jIvana meM lobha ko pradhAnatA dene para jinAjJA gauNa bana jAtI hai / jisako paise hI prANa lageM, mAna-sanmAna prANa lageM, ve bhalA jinAjJA ko prANa mAneMge ? unheM isI bAta kA bhAna nahIM ki 'dhana-sanmAna - khAnapAna - raMgarAga ko to ananta bAra prANa mAnA, jinAjJA ko prANa banAne kA yaha ati durlabha avasara yahA~ milA hai| yaha avasara khokara marane ke bAda phira se kahA~ milanevAlA hai ? jinAjJA ko prANa mAne binA samyaktva nahIM pAyA jA sktaa| phira Upara ke dharma kI to bAta hI kyA ? jinAjJA ko jIvana - sarvasva mAnanA ho, to lobha - DAkU ko hRdaya meM ghusane mata denA / nahIM to yaha lobha yaha hAla banAyegA ki Apa bhAna bhUlA baiTheMge 1 dekhiye, lobhadeva lobha ke kAraNa jisa prakAra bhAna bhUlA baiThA hai aura kaise bhayaMkara 138

Page #144
pApAcaraNa va anartha meM utaratA hai| eka bAra use vicAra AyA ki maiM acche ghor3e lekara paradeza jAU~, vahA~ unheM UMce dAma meM becakara naphA kmaauuN| vahAM se koI acchA sastA mAla lekara yahAM UMce dAma meM becuM, jisase joradAra kamAI ho ! bAda meM thor3A dAna dUM, jisase sarvatra merA nAma ho jaay| lobhadeva kI paradeza jAne kI taiyArI : isa taraha vicAra karake pitA ko svayaM kA vicAra batAyA, taba pitAne kahA - 'bhAI ! yahA~ apanA vyavasAya cAlu hai, vahI tU saMbhAla aura manacAhA dAna de| paradeza jAne kA sAhasa kyoM karatA hai?' lobhadeva kahatA hai, 'dekhiye pitAjI ! Apa-kamAI ke binA insAna kI koI kImata nahIM / dAna bhI Apa-kamAI meM se diyA jAya, to mahAlAbhadAyI banatA hai| pitA ke dhana se dAna diyA jAya, to usakI kyA kImata ? insAna paradeza jAkara akelA vicaraNa kare, tabhI kucha sIkha sakatA hai ! sAhasa kiye binA sattva bhI kahAM se khilegA? aura mahAna siddhiyA~ bhI kahAM se hAsila hoMgI? isIliye kRpayA mujhe paradeza jAne kI vyavasthA kara dIjiye, yaha merI Apase vinaMtI hai| lobhadeva ke pitA ne dekhA ki putra ko paradeza jAkara svayaM vyApAra ke liye parAkrama / karane kA utsAha hai, to aba isakA utsAha tor3anA ThIka nahIM / isa parAkrama se ise jIvana meM naye anubhava mileMge aura nayA teja AyegA / isIliye usane putra ko sammati dI ! ghor3e, naukara-cAkara, vAhana, sAdhana-sAmagrI taiyAra karake dI ! zubha muhUrta meM jaba ravAnA hone kA vakta huA, taba lobhadevane svajanoM se bidA mAMgI, vaDiloM ko namaskAra kiyA aura pitA ke caraNoM meM girakara AzISa maaNgii| paradeza jAte hue putra ko pitA kI sIkha : 'dekha vatsa ! paradeza kA paMtha viSama hotA hai, vahA~ para yahA~ jaisI saba suvidhAyeM nahIM milatIM / aparicita loga milate haiN| unheM dayAlu mata samajhanA, ve niSThura hote haiN| duniyA meM sajjana bahuta kama hote haiM, durjana jyAdA hote haiN| isIliye aise logoM ke sAtha vyavahAra meM . ekAMta mArga nahIM rakhanA cAhiye / hamezA ke liye sajjana, dayAlu, zarmilA, dAnavIra, namra banakara nahIM rahanA cAhiye / isase to loga hamArA gairaphAyadA uThAte haiM aura hameM musIbata meM giranA par3atA hai| isIliye vividha prakAra ke logoM ke sAtha vyavahAra karate hue anekAnta mArga apanAnA cAhiye / jaise ki kabhI samajhadArI dikhAnI, to kabhI mUrkhatA-ajJAnatA dikhAnI ! kabhI sajjana bananA, to kabhI durjana bananA ! kabhI dayAlu bananA, to kabhI niSThara bananA ! kabhI udAra dAnezvarI bananA, to kabhI kRpaNa / kabhI sAhasI bananA, to kabhI kAyara ! kahane kA tAtparya yahI hai ki sajjanatA-durjanatA mizrita AcaraNa rakhakara kAma

Page #145
karanA / sAmane kaise saMyoga haiM, kaise loga haiM, yaha parakhakara yogya bartAva karanA / paradeza jAte hue lobhadeva ko pitA kahate haiM - 'kabhI to lAja-zarama rakhanA, parantu hamezA zarma meM dabakara mata rahanA !' 'kaI prakAra ke loga mileMge / avasara pahacAnakara kabhI acchA dayAlu, dAnI va paropakArI bananA, to kabhI niSThura, kRpaNa, svArthatatpara rhnaa|' pitA kI yaha sIkha bhI putra ko vyavahAra meM kuzala rakhane ke liye hai| jIvana meM syAdvAda: pra. - kyA niSThuratA, kRpaNatA, svArthatatparatA acchI hai ? u. - hAM, sApekSavAda hai| saMyoga va samaya para nirbhara hai| hAlAMki antara meM maitrI, karuNA jIvaMta rakhanI par3atI hai, parantu aise saMyoga yA aise vakta para niSThuratA bhI batAnI par3atI hai| sAMsArika jIvana meM aise duSTa vyakti ke saMparka meM AnA par3A aura vaha duSTa luccAI se hameM nicone ke liye banAvaTI rupa se gir3agir3Akara paise Adi mAMgatA ho, to vahA~ dayA nahIM kI jAtI / kI jAya to saba kucha gaMvAkara asamAdhi mola lenI par3atI hai| aise ke sAmane to niSThuratA hI batAnI par3atI hai| koI luccA-laphaMgA satI strI se burI nIyata rakhakara dayA kI bhIkha mAMgatA ho, athavA aisA bhI kahatA ho ki 'tU nahIM mAnegI, to merI mauta hogI', isaliye dayA kr|' aise vakta meM satI strI kyA kare? pahale to use samajhAye, bharasaka prayatna karane para bhI na samajhe, to dayA na rakhe, kintu niSThura hI bane ! rAvaNa ne mahAsatI sItA ke Age bahuta AjIjI kI, usakI maMdodarI Adi rAniyoMne bhI vinaMti kI, phira bhI sItAjI ne unheM niSThura zabdoM meM dutkAra diyA; to zIla kI rakSA huii| isI prakAra saMyoga dekhakara kabhI kRpaNatA bhI rakhanI par3atI hai| kisI avasara para koI hameM car3hAkara dAna meM acchI rakama dene ko kahe, parantu hamAre aise saMyoga yA paristhiti na ho, to dene meM kRpaNatA bhI rakhanI par3atI hai| nahIM to karja ke bhAra meM dabanA par3atA hai| aisA mAniye ki dhana kA saMyoga to ho, parantu uDAU loga phijUla kharja karane ko majabUra karate hoM, to bhI bhaviSya kA vicAra karate hue kRpaNatA dikhAnI par3atI hai| isa prakAra jIvana meM bahuta syAdvAda-sApekSavAda jiyA jAtA hai| - svArthaparatA meM bhI aisA hI haiN| vyApAra ke samaya koI gappabAja Akara gappe mArane lage, to use acchA lagAne ke liye usake sAtha bAtoM meM dilacaspI nahIM rakhI jAtI / usa vakta to svayaM kA AjIvikA kA svArtha hI lakSya meM rakhanA par3atA hai| Apa jIvana meM gaharAI se dekheMge, to najara AyegA ki kucha avasaroM para dayA, karuNA rakhI jAtI hai, to kucha prasaMgo para niSThuratA bhI rakhI jAtI hai| isI prakAra udAratA ke prasaMgoM para udAratA rakhI jAtI hai, aura kabhI avasara Ane para kRpaNatA bhI rakhanI paDatI hai| isI prakAra parArtha-parAyaNa hone para bhI kabhI aisA avasara upasthita hone para

Page #146
svArtha bhI dekhanA par3atA hai| isa prakAra anekAnta bharA jIvana jIyA jAtA hai, ekAnta draSTi kA nahIM / saMyoga, samaya, paristhiti, sthAna va sAmanevAlA vyakti kaisA hai, yaha saba najara meM rakhanA par3atA hai| ___ isa prakAra anekAnta draSTi kA jIvana jIne ke pIche kAraNa eka hI hai ki ekAnta dayA, udAratA, parArthaparatA rakhane se citta ko bAda meM kheda-saMkleza-asamAdhi na ho, ArtadhyAna na ho| Apa zAyada pUchege ki... pra. - parantu bhAgya para bharosA rakhA jAya, to kyA harja hai? u. - samajhane kI bAta yaha hai ki kucha bhAgya aise hote haiM ki jo dravya-kSetra-kAlabhAva kA anusaraNa karate haiN| yadi anucita dravya-kSetra-kAla-bhAva kA sevana kiyA jAya, to acchA bhAgya daba jAtA hai aura durbhAgya bana kara udaya meM AtA hai| udAharaNa ke liye :sIDhiyA~ sIdhI utarane ke badale Upara se chalAMga mAre, to haDDI-pasalI TUTa jAya / kamajora zarIra se jyAdA zrama le, ThaMDakavAlI jagaha meM soye, viSayAMdha bane, isase kamajora bhAgya udaya meM AtA hai aura bImAra par3atA hai| vyApAra bhI saMbhAlakara, samajhadArI ke sAtha kare, taba to gAr3I ThIka-ThIka calatI hai, parantu usameM dhyAna na rakhe, to durbhAgya apanA jora AjamAtA hai| kahate haiM na ki 'laMbe ke sAtha ThiganA jAya, to na mare to bImAra par3e / isIliye to zAstroM meM dAnAdi dharma bhI yathAzakti karane kA kahA hai| 'yathAzakti' arthAt zakti chupAkara nahIM, kintu apane sAmarthya se bhI adhika nahIM / zakti, sattva, vIryollAsa na ho aura bar3A dAna karane jAya, zIlavrata yA tapa kI pratijJA le, to bAda meM pratijJA bhaMga - durdhyAna - asamAdhi Akara upasthita rahatI hai| paradeza jAte hue lobhadeva ko pitA ne acchI sIkha dii| isameM mukhya bAta eka hI thI - anekAntamaya bartAva rkhnaa| dravya aura bhAva syAdvAda : yaha anekAnta paise-Take, zarIra, mana Adi ThIka-ThIka cale, isa draSTi kA hone se dravya anekAnta hai| jabaki bhAva-anekAnta AtmA kI draSTi kA hai / AtmA kisa prakAra svastha rahe, rAga-dveSa Adi viSamatA va harSa-kheda Adi asamAdhi meM na par3e, zakya pApasthAnaka se bace, anaucitya-kSudratA-dInatA-asahiSNutA Adi doSoM tathA indriyoM ke vaza na bane, tattvadraSTi satata jAgatI rhe| isa draSTi se jIvana meM anekAnta jIyA jAya, anekAMta bhare vANI-vicAra-bartAva rakhe jAya, yaha bhAva-anekAnta hai| vahA~ para koI upadrava karane AyA, to usake prati kSamA va svayaM meM uThanevAle gusse ke prati gussA rakhanA par3atA hai... isa para bahuta kucha vicAra kiyA jA sakatA hai| astu / lobhadeva paradeza jAtA hai :pitA kI hitazikSA sunakara lobhadeva sara-AMkhoM car3hAtA hai ; pAMvoM meM girakara namaskAra

Page #147
karake kahatA hai, 'Apane bahuta anamola zikSA dekara mujha para bahuta upakAra kiyA hai| maiM ise barAbara dhyAna meM rkhuNgaa|' itanA kahakara lobhadeva ghor3e Adi lekara paradeza kI ora ravAnA 1 huA pravAsa karate-karate vaha sopAraka nagara pahuMcA / vahA~ usane chAna-bIna kI ki 'isa nagara meM kauna ImAnadAra, purAnA seTha hai, jisase maiM ThagA na jAU~ / ' koI nayA-nayA seTha banA ho, to saMbhava hai ki lAlaca meM par3akara vaha kisIko Thage / purAnA seTha hone para bhI ImAnadAra na ho, to bhI dagA hone kI saMbhAvanA rahatI hai| isIliye purAne, ImAnadAra seTha ko chAna-bIna kI, to eka bhadra nAmaka seTha aisA milaa| lobhadeva bhadra seTha ke vahA~ gayA / svayaM kA paricaya diyA aura kahA 'maiM yahA~ vyApAra karuMgA, usameM tumheM dalAlI duNgaa| mujhe tumhAre yahA~ thor3e dina rukanA hai|' bhadra seTha ne eka samRddha, acchA vyApArI jAnakara usakA satkAra kiyA aura apane ghara meM hI ThaharAyA / vahA~ rahakara lobhadeva ne UMce dAma meM ghor3e bece / kamAI acchI huI / 'aba yahA~ se kauna-sA mAla lekara svadeza meM lauTuM, jisase vahA~ isase acchA naphA kamAyA jA ske|' isa vicAra meM hai, vahA~ eka ghaTanA ghaTI, jisameM lAlaca ke kAraNa usakA vicAra palaTa gayA aura anajAna meM patana ke mArga kI ora mur3a gayA / isa saMsAra meM aisI vividha prakAra kI ghaTanAyeM ghaTatI haiM ki jinase insAna lobha Adi ke adhIna banakara patana ke mArga kI ora ghasITA jAtA hai / isIliye aise avasaroM para sAvadhAna bananA jarurI hai / avasara Ane para jo sAvadhAna na banA, vaha DUbA hI smjho| AtmA meM kAma- -krodhalobha Adi anAdi kAla se aDDA jamAkara baiThe haiN| jIva ko inakA abhyAsa ananta kAla se hai / isIliye to jyoM hI nimitta milA, ve hRdaya meM khalabalI macAne lagate haiN| phira vahA~ kauna bace? (1) to aise prasaMga meM Aye hI nahIM, aura (2) yadi AnA bhI par3A ho, to turanta sAvadhAna ho jAya va kAma-krodha-lobha Adi ko uThate hI roka de, vahI bhAgyazAlI baca sakatA hai| huA aisA ki usa nagara meM eka aisA rivAja hai ki " jo bhI vyApArI bAhara jAkara bar3A vyApAra karake kamAI karake Aye, athavA bAhara se mAla lAkara yahA~ acchI kamAI kare, ve saba ikaThThe hokara sabhA meM apane-apane anubhava sunAyeM, kisa mAla ke vyApAra meM kaisI kamAI huI, yaha kahe, jisase dUsare ko usa usa dizA meM hue kar3ave-mIThe anubhava ke bAre meM patA cale / " aise rivAja ke kAraNa vahA~ eka sabhA Ayojita huI / bhadraseTha ke sAtha lobhadeva bhI usameM gayA / isa sabhA meM saba vyApArI apane-apane anubhava sunAne lge| usameM eka vyApArI bolA-- 'dekho bhAIyoM ! maiM choTe ghor3e lekara kozala deza meM gayA thA / ve ghor3e vahA~ becakara 142

Page #148
vahA~ se maiM bar3e ghoDe va unake choTe bacce lekara yahA~ AyA aura yahA~ becane se mujhe acchA lAbha huaa|' dUsare vyApArI ne yahA~ se supArI lekara uttarApatha meM jAkara becI va vahA~ se ghor3e kharIdakara yahA~ becakara naphA kamAyA, yaha anubhava prastuta kiyA / dUsare eka vyApArI ne kahA 'maiM yahA~ se motI lekara pUrva deza meM gayA / vahA~ unheM acche dAma se becakara vahA~ se cAmara kharIdakara yahA~ bece va acchI kamAI kii|' to anya vyApArI ne dvArikA jAkara vahA~ se zaMkha lAkara munAphA kamAne kI bAta kii| eka vyApArI ne batAyA- 'maiMne yahA~ se kapar3A kharIdakara babbara dvIpa meM jAkara becA va vahA~ se motI lAkara yahA~ becakara acchA lAbha pAyA / ' dUsare eka vyApArI ne suvarNadvIpa meM yahA~ se palAza - puSpa le jAkara becakara vahA~ se sonA lAkara vyApAra meM acchA kamAne kA anubhava kahA, to eka vyApArI ne bhaiMse mahA cIna dezameM becakara vahA~ se vastra lAkara vyApAra meM acchA kamAne kI bAta kii| kisI anya vyApArI ne kahA 'maiM striyA rAjya meM yahA~ se puruSa le unake badale meM unake vajana ke barAbara sonA tulavAkara lAyA / ' to eka bolA- 'are! aisA vyApAra kisa kAma kA ? maiM to yahA~ se nIma ke patte lekara ratnadvIpa gayA aura vahA~ se unake vajana ke barAbara ratna tolakara lAyA va bhArI munAphA kmaayaa|' gayA, (ratnadvIpa meM kamAI joradAra, parantu jAnA kaThina : yaha sunakara anya vyApArI kahane lage - 'bhAI ! sacamuca yaha to sundara vyApAra hai ki nIma ke pattoM ke badale meM ratna mile ! aisA vyApAra hAtha meM A jAya, phira kisI anya vyApAra kI AvazyakatA hI kyA ?' taba isa vyApArI ne kahA- 'bhAI ! vyApAra acchA to use lage, jise apane prANa pyAre na hoN| kyoMki samudra lAMghanA muzkila hai| dUra- sudUra ratradvIpa taka jAne meM mahAsAgara ke bar3e-bar3e magaramaccha, mahAmatsya, sUMsumAra Adi mahAkAya jalacara prANiyoM kA bhaya hai, to pracaMDa tUphAna, AMdhI Adi kA bhI bhaya hai| ina sabako pAra karate hue TheTha ratnadvIpa jAnA va ina bhayoM ke bIca meM se sahI-salAmata yahA~ vApisa lauTanA, isameM jAna kA pUrA khatarA hai|' yaha sunakara saba bole - 'bhAI ! taba to ratnadvIpa jAnA bahuta hI muzkila hai / parantu duHkha ke binA sukha kahA~ ?' lobhadeva dvArA mitra ko ratnadvIpa jAne kI preraNA : yaha bAta lobhadeva ke mana meM barAbara jaMca gayI ki 'kaSTa ke binA sukha nahIM, aura yadi ratnadvIpa kA kaSTa uThAyA jAya, to lAbha kA pAra nahIM / ' vyApAriyoM kI sabhA barkhAsta huI / ghara Akara lobhadeva ne bhadra seTha se kahA 'mitra ! stradvIpa ke lAbha ke bAre meM tumane sunA na ? to phira ratnadvIpa jAne kA udyama kyoM na kiyA jAya ?' - 143

Page #149
bhadra seTha eka vicAraka AtmA hai| ve lobhadeva se kahate haiM - 'bhAI! artha va kAma aisI cIja hai ki inake jitane manoratha kiye jAyeM, utane saMkalpa-vikalpa uThate haiN| aise manoratha kiye hI kyoM jAyeM ? yahA~ Akara tUne acchI kamAI kI hai, to aba svadeza meM jAkara acchA dAna de, snehI varga ko saMtoSa de| itanA sArA kamAne ke bAda aba lobha kyoM karatA hai?' __ lobhadeva kahatA hai, 'bhAI ! AlasI vyakti baiThA rahe, to apAra lakSmI bhI kama ho jAtI hai ; anta meM tijorI kA tala hI dikhane lagatA hai| udyama va sAhasa karate raheM, to lakSmI TikatI hai| aisA kahA jAtA hai ki lakSmI sadA viSNu ke saMga rahatI hai, phira bhI yadi viSNu AlasI bane, to lakSmI use bhI chor3a detI hai| jisa prakAra strI Darapoka va nirudyamI pati para nArAja hotI hai, usI prakAra lakSmI bhI aise vyakti para prasanna nahIM rhtii| isIliye calo, hama ratnadvIpa cleN|' ___ 'baMdha ! cAhe jitanA sAhasa va udyama kareM, pAtAla meM utara jAyeM, parantu nasIba meM jitanA ho, usase adhika kucha nahIM milatA / dekha, maiM sAta bAra samudra meM utarA, pravAsa kiye, parantu bhAgya se adhika kucha na milaa| isIliye aba lobha chor3a de|' lobhadeva ko lobha aisA jagA hai ki itanA samajhAne para bhI antara kI kulabulAhaTa nahIM mitttii| use to ratnadvIpa kI kamAI hI najara A rahI hai, isIliye use to aba ratradvIpa kI aura daur3anA hai| becArA yaha nahIM jAnatA ki 'laMbU ke sAtha daur3ane jAya, vaha mare nahIM, to bImAra hue binA nahIM rhtaa|' usa para to eka hI dhUna savAra ho gayI hai ki maiM bhI isa taraha kyoM nahIM kamA sakatA? taba bhadra seTha ko kahatA hai ki, 'ApakI bAtasahI hai ki Apa sAta bAra samudrI-saphara karake Aye, phira bhI adhika nahIM milA / parantu kyA patA AThavIM bAra meM bhAgya lAbha denevAlA ho, to? isIliye bhAgya khulane ke lie bhI udyama cAhiye / ghabarAo mata, aba to merA bhAgya bhI Apake sAtha hai na? to calo, ratnadvIpa cleN|' . lobhadeva ne bhadra seTha ko lAlaca dikhAkara taiyAra kara diyaa| bhadraseTha ne kahA - 'to ThIka hai| parantu merA nasIba kama hai, isaliye jahAja meM mAlika to tU hI bnnaa|' lobhadeva ne maMjUra kiyaa| jahAja taiyAra karake usameM mAla-asabAba bharA, acche nimitta dekha, iSTadeva kI pUjA-bhakti kI, brAhmaNoM ko bhojana karAyA, kASTha liye, pAnI ke bhAjana bhare aura jahAja claayaa| usa vakta vArjitra bajane lage, zaMkha phUMke gaye, mAMgalika kiyA gayA, 'jaya ho, jaya ho', aise AzIrvAda diye gye| pAla (saDha) meM havA bharI gayI aura jahAja cala par3A mahAsAgara meN| sAgara meM jahAja calA jA rahA hai| lobhadeva ke lobhamUr3ha mana meM vicAra AtA hai ki 'vAha ! lAbha to joradAra hogaa| calo, maiMne jo socA thA, vaha ho gayA / ratnadvIpa pahu~cakara vyApAra karane se acchI kamAI huii| vApasa sopAraka nagara Ate samaya lobhadeva ko vicAra AyA ki kamAI to bahuta huI

Page #150
hai parantu yaha bhadraseTha bhAgIdAra banakara AdhA hissA le legA, yaha to ThIka nahIM / itanI sArI lAkhoM kI saMpatti jAne kaise de daM? yahA~ sAgara ke bIca to ThIka maukA hai| yadi use cAhe jisa tarIke se samudra meM girA dUM, to isa sAre dhana kA mAlika maiM akelA hI bana jAUM' / kaisI adhama vicAradhArA ? isakA kAraNa hai - lobha / / lobha kI AjJA meM rahanevAle pAmara jIva kharAba AcaraNa to phira bhI kama karate hoMge, parantu kharAba vicAra to Dhera sAre karate haiM / isIse bhArI pApasaMskAroM kI virAsata jamA hotI hai| yaha bAta bhUlane jaisI nahIM ki lobha se prerita hokara jitane pApa-vicAra kiye jAte haiM, utane pApa-karma baMdhate cale jAte haiN| sAtha hI sAtha pApa-saMskAra bhI bar3hate hI jAte haiN| isIliye bhavAntara meM pApakarma ke phala ke rupa meM duHkha to milegA hI, parantu pApa saMskAroM kI jo virAsata vahA~ le gaye, usake phala svarupa pApI vicAra-vartana va vANI kaise va kitane caleMge? itane vicAra se hI vaha rukA nhiiN| vaha uThA va bhadraseTha ke pAsa jAkara kahane lagA, 'bhAI ! apanA vyApAra to kAphI ho cukA / aba ekAnta meM baiThakara thor3A hisAbakitAba kara leN| kahA~ baiTheMge?' __ bhadraseTha sarala hRdayavAlA hai| vaha kahatA hai - 'hA~, calo na! kahA~ baiTheMge? lobhadeva kahatA hai - 'dekho, vaha pAMva dhone kA jharokhA hai na, vahA~ baiTheMge?' bhadraseTha ko isameM lobhadeva ke kuTila hRdaya kI koI bhanaka na AyI / kyoMki Aja taka lobhadeva ko paisoM kA lobha thA, isameM bhadraseTha ke sahayoga kI jarurata thI, isIliye usake sAtha saralatA se vyavahAra karatA thaa| isIliye kapaTa kI gaMdha kahA~ se Aye ? parantu aba lobhadeva ko paise mila gaye, khuda kA kAma ho gayA, isaliye aba to bhadra seTha ke hisse ke paisoM kA bhI lobha jagA hai, to bhalA kyoM saralatA rakhegA? apane hisse meM bhI koI kama nahIM milA hai ? phira bhI mitra ke sAtha dhokhA ! sacamuca, lobha bhayaMkara hai| lobha insAna ko guMDA banAtA hai : bhadraseTha sAgara meM .... lobhadeva dvArA bichAye gaye jAla meM bhadraseTha phaMsa gyaa| jyoM hI vaha jharokhe para baiThA, lobhadeva ne pIche se dhakkA diyA / bhadraseThane kaTahare ko kasakara nahIM pakar3A thA, isaliye sIdhA girA samudra meM / dekhiye lobhadeva kI duSTatA ! use bilkula dayA na aayii| usane seTha ke prati kRtajJatA bhI na darzAyI / ati nirdaya va kRtaghna banakara mitra kA vizvAsaghAta karake use samudra meM giraayaa| bhalA kyoM ? lobha ke kAraNa ! lobha nirdaya banAtA hai :(1) acchA khAne ke lobha meM Aja anaMta jIvamaya AlU, pyAja Adi kaMdamUla

Page #151
khAye jAte haiM na? kahA~ rahI ananta jIvoM kI dayA ? aba to aMr3e bhI khAye jAne lage haiN| IrAnI hoTaloM meM aba jaina bhI jAne lage haiN| kahA~ rahI paMcendriya jIvoM kI dayA? jaina ke rupa meM janma lene kI kyA sArthakatA? eka mAtra jainadharma hI kaMdamUla meM anaMta jIva batAtA hai| aisA jJAna milane ke bAda bhI una jIvoM kI dayA nahIM ? kAraNa? khAne kA lobha / (2) paisoM ke lobha meM Aja mahA pApamaya karmAdAna ke dhaMdhe, kArakhAne va udyoga kitane cala rahe haiM ? inameM jIvoM ke prati dayA bhAva kahA~ rahA? Aja to svayaM kI Arthika zakti na hone para bhI logoM ko aise dhaMdhe karane kA zauka lagatA hai aura aise kArakhAnevAle yA vyavasAyavAloM ko dekhakara kahate haiM - 'kitane puNyazAlI haiM ye ! isameM nirdayatA-bhare vyavasAya kI anumodanA hI huI na ? kyA aise dhaMdhoM meM DUbe huoM ko puNyazAlI kahA jAya ? yA puNya ke bhaMDAra ko khAlI karake pApa kI tijorI bharanevAle kahA jAya? bhayaMkara jIvahiMsA ke dhaMdhe karanevAle pApa ke saMcaya ke sivAya aura kyA pAyeM ? puNya pUrA karake pApa kI kharIdI hI na? aise dhaMdhe dekhakara khuzI vyakta kareM va aisA dhaMdhe karanevAle ko puNyazAlI mAneM, to bhI pApa kA saMcaya hI hogA na? vahA~ jIvoM kI dayA kA vicAra hI kahA~ rahatA hai ? kauna karatA hai yaha? paisoM kA lobha / lobha to kaI prakAra ke hote haiM ; vaha eka yA dasarI rIti se nirdaya banAtA hai| vahA~ para sAmanevAle ke prati eka jIva ke rupa meM dayA na rahe, to bhAI, pitA yA mitra ke rupa meM sneha to rahe hI kahA~ se? Aja ghara-ghara meM lobha ke kAraNa sneha cUracUra huA najara aayegaa| (lobha se kRtaghnatA : lobha khataranAka hai| vaha jIva ko kRtaghna banAtA hai aura vizvAsaghAta bhI karavAtA hai| bhadraseTha ne lobhadeva ko Azraya va sahayoga dekara kitanA upakAra kiyA thA ! parantu lobhadeva lobha meM par3akara isa upakAra ko pUrI taraha se bhUlA baiThA va Upara se bhadraseTha kA ahita karane meM koI kasara na rakhI / kaisI kRtaghnatA ! Ajakala jo lar3ake mA~-bApa se vibhakta hokara unake sAmane nahIM dekhate, ve kyA kara rahe haiM ? mAM-bApa ke upakAra ko bhUla rahe haiM yA aura kucha ? jisa bhAgIdAra ke sahayoga se dukAna jamI, vyApAra banA, use hI koI bahAnA banAkara sAjhedArI se alaga kiyA jAya, isameM kRtajJatA kahA~ rahI? (jIvana meM do sAvadhAniyA~ : upakArI kI kRtajJatA va upakRta kI maitrI-kasgA : 'lobha ke kAraNa insAna kRtajJatA bhUla baiThatA hai va kRtaghna bhI bana jAtA hai' -- yaha samajhanevAlA do prakAra se sAvadhAna rahatA haiM, (1) eka to, svayaM upakAriyoM ke upakAra ko nahIM bhUlatA, aura (2) svayaM ke upakAroM ko bhUlanevAle ke prati maitrI va karuNA kA cintana karatA

Page #152
hai / usake prati svayaM kA sneha nahIM sUkhatA aura 'isa becAre ko sadbuddhi mile', aisI karuNA paidA hotI hai| jagata ke jIvana meM yaha sAvadhAnI rakhane kI AvazyakatA hai, kyoMki duniyA ke bIca rahanA par3A hai, isaliye vividha jIvoM kA saMparka to hone hI vAlA hai / isIliye lobhavaza upakAriyoM ko nahIM bhulAyA jAya, svayaM se jo upakRta ho, usakI ora se upekSA dekhakara dila meM se maitrI va karuNA kA jharanA nahIM sUkha jAya . yaha sAvadhAnI rakhanI hai / lobhadeva lobha meM bhAna bhUla baiThA hai| vaha mitra bhadraseTha kI kRtajJatA tathA usake prati maitrIbhAva bhI bhUla gayA, nirdaya va kRtaghna banA aura samudra meM girA diyA / ... lobhadeva kA DhoMga : jahAja teja gati se cala rahA hai / thor3I dera meM to kAphI Age nikala gayA / aba lobhadeva cillAne lagA 'are ! daur3o, daur3o / bhadraseTha samudrameM gira par3e hai, aura aba magaramaccha unheM apane muMha meM nigala gayA hai| are daur3o, daur3o / ' yaha cIkha-pukAra sunakara loga daur3e Aye aura dekhane lage, kyA huA, kahA~ se gire ? nIce samudra meM dekhane para dUra eka magaramaccha bhI dekhA aura lobhadeva se pUchA 'kahA~ se gire ?' - lobhadeva rote-rote bolA- 'isa jharokhe ke pAsa khar3e the / na jAne kyA dekhane gaye ki nIce gira gaye ! merA itanA acchA mitra gayA, aba maiM bhI jIkara kyA karUM? maiM bhI gira jAUM samudra meM'.. itanA kahakara lobhadeva jahAja ke jharokhe kI ora daur3ane kA DhoMga karatA hai / DhoMgI ko kyA nahIM AtA ? sacce se bhI jyAdA dikhAvA AtA hai / isIliye aisA nATakIya dikhAvA karanevAle ko dekhakara sAvadhAna bananA par3atA hai, nahIM to Thage jAne kA avasara AtA hai| AtmavikAsa-adhyAtmabhAva daMbhatyAga se zuruhotA hai / isIliye 'adhyAtmasAra' zAstra meM pahale daMbhatyAga kA upadeza diyA gayA hai aura bAda meM mithyAtva-tyAgAdi batAye gaye haiN| saccA adhyAtmabhAva jagAne ke liye daMbha - mAyA-kapaTa ko chor3anA hI par3atA hai / 'adhyAtma' kI vyAkhyA karate hue kahA gayA hai - 'gaMtamohAdhikAraNAmAtmAnamadhikRtya yA pravartate kriyA zuddhA, tadadhyAtmaM jagurjinAH arthAt 'svayaM ke Upara ke moha ke varcasva ko haTAkara yAnI moha ke adhikAra ko dUra karake AtmA ke uddezya se jo zuddha kriyA pravarte, use jinezvaradeva adhyAtma kahate haiM',... isameM kriyA kA uddezya koI sAMsArika sukha-saMpatti, mAna-sanmAnAdi lUTane kA nahIM, kintu Atmahita sAdhane kA batAyA gayA hai / yadi vaha rakhA ho, to vahAM daMbha - kapaTa kisa prakAra Tika sakatA hai ? daMbha-kapaTa meM to sAMsArika AzaMsA hai, vahA~ Atmahita kA lakSya 147

Page #153
rahe hI kaise ? isIliye yadi adhyAtma bhAva kI jarurata ho, AtmavikAsa sAdhanA ho, to daMbha chor3o / lobhadeva kA samudra meM par3ane kA daMbha : pahale to lobhadevane daMbha karake bhadraseTha ko samudra meM dhakelA aura aba daMbha se zoka karatA hai - 'hAya ! merA mitra gayA ! aba maiM bhI samudra meM girakara mara jaauuNgaa|' kauna pahacAna sakatA hai isa daMbha ko ? loga to saca hI mAna baiThe ki 'mitra viyoga ke duHkha se yaha jarura samudra meM chalAMga mAra degaa|' logoM ne use pakar3A va kahA are bhAI ! aisA karane se bhadraseTha thor3e hI lauTa AyeMge ? 'isIliye aba to tuma dhIraja dharo, himmata rkho| marane kI bAta mata karo / eka to bhadraseTha gaye aura aba hama tumheM bhI kho baiTheM ?' isa prakAra samajhAkara logoM ne lobhadeva ko rokA | basa, daMbhI lobhadeva ko itanA hI cAhiye thA ki khuda sAhukAra dikhe va logoM ko lage ki 'bhadraseTha aise hI acAnaka gira par3e aura mitra ke girane se duHkhI hokara yaha bhI girane jA rahA hai|' jo cAhatA thA, vahI mila gayA, isaliye lobhadeva andara se to khuza ho rahA hai ki 'vAha! kAma bar3hiyA ho gayA ! bhadraseTha mara gayA ! aba usakA sArA mAla apanA hI hai ! donoM ora se kamAI hI kamAI !' lobhadeva ko kitane pApa ? lobhadeva aise adhama vicAroM se kyA kara rahA hai ? ghora pApa kI anumodanA, kAlI lezyA, raudradhyAna, dhana kA rAga, mana meM tanika bhI duSkRta garhA nahIM, aise kaI anarthoM ko vaha bulAvA de rahA hai / Apa hI ginatI kIjiye ki usane kitane pApa kiye ? (1) mitra kA bhayaMkara droha, vizvAsaghAta, (2) mitra mara jAye, isa irAde se samudra meM dhakkA mAranA, (3) mauta bhI kaisI ? magaramaccha ke muMha meM cabAye jAne kI bhayaMkara vedanA ke sAtha ! (4) jahAja ke yAtriyoM ke sAtha Thaga-bAjI, (5) aise ghora kukRtya se mile dhana para ati rAga, (6) ina saba pApoM kI joradAra anumodanA (7) isakA artha yaha hai ki pUrva meM pApa karake to ghora karma bAMdha liye, parantu aba unakI vAraMvAra anumodanA se aise hI naye-naye ghora karmoM kA upArjana kara rahA hai| kitane anartha ! dUsaroM ke pApa kI hamAre dvArA anumodanA : sirpha svayaM ke lobha se hI nahIM, parantu dUsaroM ke lobha kI hama anumodanA kareM, to bhI usake pApa-upAyoM kI anumodanA ke karma hameM baMdhate haiM / udAharaNa ke taura para, kisIne jhUTha - anIti karake AraMbha-samAraMbhamaya kArakhAne lagAkara lAkhoM-karor3oM kamAye, abhI bhI roja do-pAMca lAkha rupaye kamA rahA hai, use dekhakara hameM lage ki 'kitanA nasIbadAra hai ! itane paise kamAye, abhI bhI kitanA kamA rahA hai !' hama jAnate haiM ki vaha kisa tarIke se kamAI kara rahA hai, phira bhI usakI kamAI kI anumodanA karate hue hama usake pIche sevana 148

Page #154
kiye gaye jhUTha, anIti va hiMsA kI bhI chupe DhaMga se anumodanA kara rahe haiM / usakI kamAI meM se hameM thor3e hI kucha hissA milanevAlA hai ? phira bhI hiMsAdi kI anumodanA kA pApa hama apane sara para lete haiM / udAharaNa ke liye :- hamane dekhA ki kisI AdamI ne apane bhAI yA dUsare ke sAtha jhagar3A karake jamIna haDapa lI va usa para baMgalA banavAyA / vaha dekhakara yadi hameM aisA lage ki - ___'vAha ! kitanA bhAgyazAlI hai ! kitanA AlIzAna baMgalA banavAyA hai !' isa anumodanA meM hamAre sara para krodha, kalaha va baMgalA banavAne ke mahA AraMbha-samAraMbha kI anumodanA kA pApa bhI chupe DhaMga se car3hatA hai ! 'pApoM kI anumodanA se svayaM pApa kA AcaraNa karane jitane azubha karma baMdhate haiM / ' vicAra kIjiye ki kisIke baMgale kI anumodanA karane se usake pIche kiye gaye pApoM kI anumodanA aura karmabaMdha hameM kitane lagate haiM ? baMgale ke sAtha hameM kucha lenA-denA hai ? sirpha eka dina ke lie bhI kyA vaha hameM usakA baMgalA rahane ke lie detA hai ? nahIM, phira bhI kitane anartha svayaM ke sara para hama Dhote haiM ! mUrkhatA kI koI hada bhI hai ? / 'dUsaroM ko hue lAbha kI anumodanA karane para isa lAbha ke pIche kiye gaye Dhera sAre pApoM kI anumodanA chupe DhaMga se ho jAtI hai aura isase svayaM pApa karane jitane karmabaMdha hote haiN|' ___yaha vicAra yadi hamezA rakhA jAya, to aise lAbha kI anumodanA karane se bacA jA sakegA / aisI anumodanA meM yaha mUrkhatA dikhatI hai ki 'isa lAbha se mujhe to kucha milanevAlA nahIM hai, to maiM isakI anumodanA karake nAhaka kyoM isake pIche kiye gaye Dhera sAre pApoM ko apane sara para DhoU ?' svayaM kI aisI kamAI meM yaha mUrkhatA bhI dikhatI hai ki eka bAra to pApa karake yaha lAbha pA liyA, parantu aba isakI anumodanA kara-karake, vAraMvAra pApa-sevana se naye-naye pApa lagate haiM, isa prakAra vAraMvAra naye-naye pApa mola luM?' . kahane kA tAtparya yaha hai ki pApAcaraNa se svayaM ko athavA dUsare ko dhana Adi kA lAbha hote dikhA, isa lAbha ko dekhakara bAra-bAra anumodanA karane jaisI nahIM, kyoMki aise lAbha kI anumodanA arthAt usake asat upAya kI anumodanA aura usase behada karmabaMdha / jIva asaMkhya varSoM ke narakAdi jaise pApa karma kA kyoM upArjana karatA hai ? isameM yaha bhI eka jabaradasta kAraNa hai ki isa choTe-se jIvana meM bhI sva athavA para ke dhanalAbha para jIva ko vAraMvAra khuzI hotI hai aura usake liye kiye gaye pApa-upAyoM kI chupe rupa meM anumodanA kara-karake prati samaya apAra karmabaMdha karatA hai| Apa sociye ki ye sAMsArika dhana-lAbha Adi kaise bar3e rAkSasa haiM ki jo jIva ko lubhAte haiM ki 'tU A jA, phaMsa jA', phira jIva ke puNya ko nicokara kaisI Dhera sArI karmabaMdha kI pIr3A hotI hai ?

Page #155
pra. - aisA hAre jIvana meM kadama-kadama para calatA hai, to isase kisa prakAra bacA jAya ? battane kA eka mahAna upAya yaha hai ki samyaga dharmazAstroM kA vAraMvAra zravaNa, adhyayana va ratana-manana karanA cAhiye / isase, (1) jIva ko andara se hI dhanalAbha ke prati jAtI hai, vairAgya jaga jAtA hai, jisase dhanalAbha kI anumodanA nahIM hotI / ( 2 ) pApa - upAyoM ke prati atyanta glAni rahA karatI hai, jisase usakI bhI anumodanA kA nahIM rahatA tathA (3) citta zAstra kI bAtoM meM lagA rahane se pApaanumodanA Adi ke vicAra karane ke liye use phurasata hI nahIM milatI / u. - vAraMvAra calanevAlI yApa anumodanA se bacane ke lie tIna bAteM haiM - 9. vaiTa, 2 pAla upAyoM ke prati atyanta glAni, va 3. zAstra-raTana / bhadrasera loga deva ke dhakke se samudra meM audhe sara pdd'aa| mahAsAgara meM isa taraha giranA yAnI ? bahuta gaharAI meM jA phira se Upara AyA, vApisa DUbA va Upara AyA, sAgara kI laharoM ke dhara-udhara uchalane lagA / itane meM to eka vizAlakAya magaramaccha ne use nigala liyA ! ara meM itanI tAkata nahIM rahI thI ki magaramaccha kA sparza hote hI tairakara dUra bhAge ! magara ke muMha meM jAte hI becArA bhadraseTha usakI dAr3ha ke bIca jakar3a gayA va cabAyA jAne lgaa| usa vakta asahya vedanA hone lgii| gAr3I kA daravAjA baMda karate hue sirpha aMgulI kA agra bhAga bhI usameM daba jAya, to kitanI vedanA hotI hai ? to pUrA kA pUrA zarIra, muMha. sara va marmasthAna magaramaccha kI dAr3ha ke bIca amaruda kI taraha cabAyA jAya, usakI vedanA kaisI dAruNa hogI ? magaramaccha kI dAr3ha ke bIca ghUre ke pUre cabAye jAne kI pIr3A to mRtyu na Aye, taba taka caMda miniToM kI hI hai, parantu yaha sunate hue bhI hama kAMpa uThate haiM, taba vicAra kIjiye ki naraka gati meM asaMkhya varSoM taka satata aise carvaNa- chedana - dahanAdi sahate hue jIva ko kitanI bhayaMkara vedanAyeM huI hoMgI ! aisI naraka kI vedanA hameM kabhI na bhugatanI par3e, aisI icchA to saba rakhate haiM, parantu isa bAta kI sAvadhAnI rahatI hai bhalA? aise kArya va vicAroM kA tyAga kiyA hai bhalA ? 5 kyA Aja naraka meM jAyA jAtA hai ? narakagati ke kAraNa :- yaha mata bhUliyegA ki sirpha naraka meM jAne kI icchA na hone mAtra se kAma nahIM calatA, parantu naraka meM le jAnevAle AzravoM se dUra rahane kI sAvadhAnI bhI rakhanI cAhiye / ve Azrava haiM... mahA- AraMbha kI buddhi, mahA parigraha kI buddhI, hiMsA- jhUTha - corI - saMrakSaNa kA raudradhyAna, tIvra kRSNalezyA, anaMtAnubaMdhI ke krodhAdi kaSAya, 150

Page #156
anaMta jIva hone kA jJAna hone para bhI khuzI-khuzI anantakAya kA bhakSaNa, mAMsAhAra, ghora viSayAndhatA... Adi naraka ke dvAra haiN| isake dvArA narakagati meM sahana karane par3e aise pApa upArjita hote haiM / ' naraka meM na jAne kI sAvadhAnI arthAt ina AzravoM kA sevana na karane kI sAvadhAnI / eka-eka Azrava se naraka ke udAharaNa : Apa rakhate haiM na yaha sAvadhAnI ? dhyAna meM rakhiye ki ye saba Azrava ikaThThe hokara hI nahIM, kintu inameM se kisI eka kI upasthiti bhI naraka ke karma baMdhAne meM samartha hai / (1) mammaNa seTha mahAparigraha buddhi se sAtavIM naraka meM gayA, (2) rAjagRhI kA bhikhArI hiMsA ke raudradhyAna se vahIM gayA / (3) cakravartI kA strIratna ghora viSayAndhatA se chaThI naraka meM jAtA hai! (4) taMduliyA maccha, mahA AraMbha kA sevana nahIM karatA, parantu sirpha usake vicAra se naraka gati kA pAtheya ikaThThA karatA hai / (5) subhUma cakravartI anantAnubaMdhI lobha kaSAya se sAtavIM naraka meM gyaa| (6) brahmadatta cakravartI aMdha thA, gUMde ke cikane bIjoM ko brAhmaNoM kI AMkhe samajhakara unheM do hAthoM se masalane kI tIvra kRSNalezyA meM par3A, aura dUsarI ora aMdha banA huA vaha paTTarAnI kurumatI ke tIvra rAga meM phaMsakara 'he kurumatI ! he kurumatI !' karate hue naraka meM le jAne yogya karma bAMdhatA hai| (7) vasurAjA jAna-bUjhakara jhUTha bolane se devatA ke dvArA siMhAsana se nIce girAyA gayA tathA marakara naraka meM phuNcaa| (8) nAgadatta seTha kA bApa bakarA banA, dukAna va putra ko dekhane se use jAtismaraNa jJAna hotA hai, parantu dharma kI sUjha nahIM / putra ke dvArA na bacAye jAne va kasAI ke dvArA mAre jAne se raudradhyAna meM car3hakara vaha pahalI naraka meM gayA / naraka ke Azrava Aja kahA~ gaye ? Apako kitane udAharaNa cAhiye ? gRha-kArya meM, vyApAra meM, parivAra ke sAtha, mauja-zauka meM, bAhara ke vyavahAra meM yA duniyA ke prasaMgoM meM koI raudradhyAna, koI kAlI lezyA, koI mahAAraMbha kI anumodanA buddhi, mahAparigraha kI anumodanA buddhi, koI krodhAdi anaMtAnubaMdhI kaSAya, tIvra kAmarAga Adi lagane kI saMbhAvanA paidA hotI hai, vahAM isameM bilkula na phaMsane kI sAvadhAnI kitanI rahatI hai ? Aja ke calacitra va akhabAra naraka ke Azrava sevana kI bharapUra sAmagrI dete haiN| bArIkI se va mAnasika lagAva ke vizleSaNa se jAMca karane para patA calegA ki yadi naraka meM jAne kI icchA nahIM hai, to ina Azrava - sthAnoM se bacane kI sAvadhAnI kitanI hai ? sAvadhAnI na ho, to naraka kI ghora vedanA se kaise bacA jAyegA ? karma ko zarma nahIM hai / becArA bhadraseTha pUrA kA pUrA vizAlakAya magaramaccha ke guphA jaise muMha meM dAr3ha ke 151 --

Page #157
bIca cabAyA jAtA hai| vedanA kA koI pAra nahIM ! parantu karma dvArA dI gayI pIr3A se kauna bacAye ? durjana mitra ke saMga se dAkSiNya va lobha meM par3A, puNya kamajora huA va ghora pApa udaya meM aayaa| mitra ke dvArA samudra meM dhakkA mArane se magaramaccha kI dAr3ha ke bIca cabAyA jAkara mraa| bhadraseTha marakara kahA~ gayA ? phira bhI bhadraseTha itanA nasIbadAra thA ki aisI vedanA ke vakta bhI use raudradhyAna nahIM huA, kAlI lezyA nahIM huI, nahIM to yahA~ bhayaMkara vedanA sahane para bhI marakara usa bakare kI taraha naraka meM jaataa| isI prakAra aisI koI UMcI zubha lezyA nahIM, svayaM ke duSkRta kI gardA, ucca kSamAbhAva va antima ArAdhanA nahIM kI, jisase UMce vaimAnika devaloka meM jaay| phira bhI bhadraka bhAva se akAmanirjarA bahuta kI, jisase marakara vyantaranikAya meM alpa RddhivAle rAkSasa ke rupa meM jnmaa| 'akAmanirjarA' arthAt sahane kA avasara Aye, taba svecchA se nirjarA yAnI karmakSaya karane kI kAmanA nahIM, parantu sahana karane kA avasara AyA, aise tIvra durdhyAna ke binA parAdhInatA se cupacApa sahana kara le, aisI akAmanirjarA kI bhI kaisI mahimA hai ? parantu vahA~ yadi tIvra hAya-hAya kA ArtadhyAna yA sAmanevAle ko mArane kA raudradhyAna AyA, to tiryaMca-narakagati svAgata ke lie taiyAra hI smjho| yahA~ koI vedanA, apamAna, apayaza sahana karane kA cAhe bahuta jyAdA na ho, kintu mana yadi hAya-hAya, hiMsAdi ke durdhyAna meM par3e to karma ko zarma nahIM, tiryaMcagati-narakagati ke karma cipake hI samajho aura karma bhI vahIM ghasITakara le jAtA hai| isameM kisIkA kucha nahIM cltaa| jIvana jIte hue prati kSaNa isa hAya-hAya va hiMsA Adi ke cintana, durdhyAna se bacane ke lie sAvadhAna rahanA hai| bhadraseTha tIvra vedanA meM bhI aise durdhyAna se bacA aura marakara rAkSasa huA / rAkSasa arthAt devatA, use janma se hI avadhijJAna yA vibhaMgajJAna hotA hai| isa jJAna se usane dekhA ki 'maiM kahA~ se AyA?' isameM usane dekhA ki 'lobhadeva ne droha-kapaTa karake svayaM ko samudra meM dhakelA va magaramaccha ke jabar3e meM krUratA se cabAye jAne kI ghora vedanA sahana karate hue marakara yahA~ AyA huuN'| isase use lobhadeva ke prati joradAra gussA car3hA / maiMne use itanA sneha diyA, usakI bhI usane paravAha na kI? mere upakAra yAda na kiye? merI sajjanatA kI ora bhI na dekhA? sacamuca, sajjana durjana para cAhe jitane upakAra kyoM na kare, durjana kA sneha to haldI ke raMga jaisA hai, dhUpa AyI nahIM ki ur3A nahIM ! isa duSTa kI kRtaghnatA va droha to akSamya hai !' bhadraseTha rAkSasa kI krodhAgni joradAra bhar3aka utthii| vaha socatA hai - are ! isa pApI ne socA ki maiM ise samudra meM dhakelakara akelA hI sArA dhana le luM / aba maiM aisA karUM ki

Page #158
isa anArya ke pAsa isameM se kucha na rahe / usane divyazakti se joradAra tUphAna paidA kiyaa| samudra meM bar3I-bar3I lahareM uchalane lgiiN| Upara bAdala gar3agar3A rahe haiM / tUphAnI havA bar3e-bar3e matsya, magaramaccha va jahAjoM ko uchAlatI hai| jahAja samudra meM jhole khA rahA hai| saDha phaTa gayA, khaMbhe TUTa gaye, Upara se patthara gira rahe haiM, bijalI camaka rahI hai, ghora garjanA ho rahI hai, AkAza to jaise phaTa rahA hai| tUphAna meM car3he hue mahAsAgara ne pralayakAla kA vikarAla rupa dhAraNa kiyaa| jahAja meM baiThe hue lobhadeva va usake AdamiyoM ke hRdaya bhaya se kAMpane lge| ghabarAhaTa to kaisI? bijalI kA camakanA, bAdaloM kI bar3I zilA girane jaisI gaDagaDAhaTa, samudra kI laharoM kA pahAr3a jitanA Upara uchalakara nIce giranA, isake sAtha hI jahAja kA bhI Upara uchalakara phira se nIce giranA ... mAnoM pralayakAla AyA ... prANa to jaise sUkhane lge| 'rakSaNa kI prArthanA :- aba vahA~ koI mAnavI zakti to bacA sake, aisI saMbhAvanA najara nahIM AtI, to aba kyA kare? sArthavAha lobhadeva khinna bana gyaa| loga to azaraNaanAtha-nirAdhAra jaise ho gye| koI nArAyaNa kA stavapATha bolane lagA, to koI caMDikA kI stuti karane lagA, koI zaMkara kI yAtrA kI manautI karane lagA, koI aisI mannata mAnatA hai ki 'yaha upadrava Tala jAya, to itane brAhmaNoM ko bhojana kraauuNgaa|' koI AkAza ke sAmane dekhakara DAkinI, zAkinI Adi mAtAoM, sUrya, yakSa Adi ko saMbodhita karake dInatA se hAtha jor3akara gir3agir3Ate hue kahatA hai, 'he devoM ! he dAnavoM! hamase kyA pApa huA hai? Apa kyoM kopAyamAna hue haiM? hama to ApakI meharabAnI mAMgate haiN| ApakI meharabAnI kI hI eka AzA hai| hama azaraNa haiM, nirAdhAra haiN| hameM bacAIye, bacAIye! he devatAoM ! hamArI rakSA kIjiye !' parantu jahA~ karma hI bigar3e ho, vahA~ deva ko bhI kaise dayA Aye ? deva dayAlu nahIM haiM, aisI bAta nahIM ! kintu isa lobhadeva va usake sAthIdAroM ke azubha karma kA udaya deva ko bhI dayA nahIM karane detA / isIliye jaba ye loga gir3agir3Akara karuNa svara se arjI karate haiM, taba devatA aura bhI adhika utpAta macAtA hai| kaise-kaise bhayaMkara utpAta hote haiM ? Aja to mAnava kA zikAra khAne milegA, isa harSa se betAla khilakara ha~sa rahe haiM, yoginiyA~ nAca rahI haiM / bar3I DAkiniyAM muMha kI guphA meM se agni kI jvAlAyeM nikAla rahI haiN| unake bar3e-bar3e muMha kI karavata jaisI daMta-paMkti 'abhI tujhe khAUM, khAU' aisI vikarAlatA batA rahI hai / ye DAkiniyA~ bhUkhI mAMsakhAU siyAranI jaisI bhayaMkara AvAjeM kara rahI hai, to dUsarI ora giddhoM kI phauja mUrde milane ke Ananda meM nAcatI-ha~satI dikha rahI hai! AkAza cAroM ora agni kI jvAlAoM se vyApta ho gayA hai, mAnoM usane to rAstA

Page #159
hI roka rakhA hai / cAroM ora aise bhayAnaka drazya hI najara A rahe haiM / 'kyA hogA, kyA hogA' aisI ghabarAhaTa meM par3e hue una logoM ko deva AkAza meM mahA-rAkSasa kA rupa batAkara pralayakAla kI bhayakara megha garjanA ke sAtha kahatA hai..... rAkSasa kI bhayaMkara vANI : 'are are durAcArI ! pApI ! krUra karma karanevAle nirdaya lobhadeva ! aise sarala, , upakArI sajjana ke sAtha aisA bhayaMkara vizvAsaghAta ! hisAba karane kA bahAnA banAkara becAre bhadraseTha ko jharokhe para car3hAkara samudra meM dhakelA ? caMDAla ! le, aba tere kukarma kA phala dekha le / ' isa prakAra mahAkAya rAkSasa gusse meM jora se cillAyA / apane bhArI va moTe hAtha se usane jahAja ko uThAkara gagana meM itane jora se uchAlA ki AkAza meM jahAja sau yojana kI UMcAI taka uchalA ! mAnoM pAtAla meM se kisI asura kA vimAna Upara calA ! phira use nIce dhakelA, to jaise sAgara para koI zilAkhaMr3a gire, isa taraha jahAja sau yojana kI UMcAI se nIce samudra ke sAtha ttkraayaa| jahAja ke pUrje -pUrje ur3a gye| nAvika va unake parivAra naSTa ho gaye / daivI prakopa meM koI bace bhI kaise ? jagata kI saMpatti kyoM asAra ? madraseTha ko sundara devabhava milA, divyajJAna milA, parantu usane yaha ghora hatyAkAMr3a macAyA / divyajJAna se saba bAta jAnane se use gussA car3hA aura daivI zakti se jahAja kA bhayaMkara rUpa se vidhvaMsa kiyaa| socane kI bAta yaha hai ki jagata kI mahAna saMpatti prApta ho, aisI sadbuddhi va kalyANa mArga hI sUjhe, yaha bhI kahA~ rahA ? yahA~ to ulTe isake hI dvArA atyanta gussA va bhayaMkara hiMsA ke duSkRtyoM kA sevana huA / isIliye jJAnI pharamAte haiM ki saMsAra kI saMpatti asAra hai, yaha antara meM duSTa- buddhi jagAtI hai aura isake kAraNa tana va mana duSTa kAyA meM pravRtta hote haiN| isase jIva ko isa prakAra upArjita kiye gaye pApAnubaMdhI azubha karmoM ke kAraNa durgati ke aneka dukhada bhavoM meM bhaTakanA par3atA hai, to phira (1) aisA pariNAma lAne vAlI sAMsArika saMpatti - hoziyArI mAna sanmAna Adi meM kyoM lIna banA jAya ? kyoM khuza huA jAya ? (2) kyoM isakI icchA kI jAya ? aura (3) dUsaroM ko ye cIjeM acchI milIM, parantu hameM na milIM, to mana meM kyoM lagAyA jAya ? kisIkI gADI, kisIkA baMgalA va kisIkA joradAra dhaMdhA calatA dekhakara Apa dubale par3ate ho na ? use bhAgyazAlI va svayaM ko badanasIba mAnate ho na ? svayaM ko nahIM milA, isaliye mana ko kama lagatA hai na ? isIliye to usakI saMpatti kA varNana karate hue Apa vismita ho jAte ho na ? svayaM ko dIna va kaMgAla samajhane lagate ho| kyoM isa taraha dubale par3ate ho ? jo pApasaMpatti usake mAlika ko zrApaspa bana rahI hai, usa para phidA hokara 154 -

Page #160
svayaM ko kyoM dIna samajhate ho ? sAMsArika saMpatti kI bhayAnakatA : sAMsArika saMpatti (1) jahara ke laDDU jaisI hai / (2) mleccha ke ghara ke bakare ko dI jAnevAlI pauSTika khAdya sAmagrI jaisI hai / (3) makkhI ko cipakAnevAle mIThe zleSma jaisI hai| (4) ur3ate hue jIvoM ke lalacAnevAle mIThe zahada jaisI hai| jahara kA laDDU khAyA, to mare smjho| mleccha ke ghara acchI taraha se puSTa kiye gaye bakare ke eka bAra kaTakara behAla ! zleSma meM pha~sI huI makkhI kI mauta! zahada meM cipake hue jIvana kA sarvanAza ! isa prakAra sAMsArika saMpatti meM pha~sanevAle kA puNya khatma, kSabhAdi guNA kA divAlA, duSkRtyoM kI zrRMkhalA va anta meM duHkhada maut| bAda meM kyA ? caurAsI lAkha ke cakkara meM ghuumnaa| aisI saMpatti kI na to Asakti karane jaisI hai, na hI abhimAna ! na hI isa saMpAta kI cAha rakhane jaisI haiM aura na hI isake na milane kA duHkha karane jaisA hai ! - pra. - parantu saMpatti ho, to acche sukRta hote haiM na ? u.- sukRta kaise va kitane hote haiM, yaha to kise patA hai? bAkI isa saMpatti para to anAdi siddha rauba- roSa - Asakti va mahA AraMbha - saMmAraMbhAdi doSa- duSkRtyoM kI phauja utara par3egI / bhadraseTha deva banA / use divyajJAna va daivI zakti kA saMpAta milii| isase usane kyA kiyA ? lobhadeva para gussA Ane se usane jahAja ko bhayaMkara DhaMga se tor3akara usake niraparAdhI parivAra va nAvikoM ko bhayavihvala karake samudra meM DUbAyA / lobhadeva ke pApa se AzritoM ke kaise behAla ? pApa karate vakta vicAra honA cAhiye ki pApa se maiM to maruMgA hI, parantu isake chIMTe ur3ane se becAra dUsara bhI mareMge / isIliye dUsaroM kI rakSA khAtira bhI pApa kA sevana na karUM!' parantu mUr3hatA yaha vicAra nahIM Ane detI / kaI mUr3ha mAM-bApa svayaM ke tIvra saMsAra rasa ke pApa meM saMtAnoM kI bhI barbAdI karate haiM 1 lobhadeva kA parivAra marA, lekina lobhadeva ko to abhI bhI bahuta kucha sahanA bAkI hai va tiranA bAkI hai| samudra meM girate vakta usake hAtha meM kahIM se eka takhtA A gayA ! takhtA pakar3ane se vaha DUbA to nahIM, parantu isase samudra kaise pAra utare ? aba use vicAra AtA hai ki ... bace hue lobhadeva kI vicAradhArA 'are! mujhe kaisA bhayaMkara natIjA milA ? maiMne bhadraseTha ko sAgara meM pheMkA, to merA kaisA sarvanAza huA ? sacamuca 1 jaM jaM kareMti pAvaM, purisA purisANaM mohamUDhamaNA / taM taM sahassaguNiyaM, tANaM devo paNAmei // ' arthAt loga dUsaroM ke prati jo-jo pApa karate haiM, unase hajAra guNA phala daiva unheM ily detA hai| 155

Page #161
isakA artha yaha hai ki dUsare ke prati droha, vizvAsaghAta, apamAna, tiraskAra, lUTapATa Adi karane meM soye hue sAMpa ko jagAne jaisA hai, soye hue daiva ko hamAre prati hI droha - apamAna - pIr3A Adi paidA karane ke liye jagAne jaisA hai| vaha bhI hamane jo pIr3A unheM dI, usase kaI guNA pIr3A ! kudarata kA kAnUna hai ki eka gehUM kA dAnA boo, to 25-50 dAne mileNge| isI prakAra viSavRkSa ke eka bIja se Dhera sAre viSaphala upajate haiN| aba pachatAye hota kyA, jaba cir3iyA cuga gayI kheta : lobhadeva bhI sAgara meM par3A to sahI, parantu abhI use yahIM para bhayaMkara duHkha dekhane bAkI haiM, isaliye vaha DUbakara na marA, parantu usake hAtha meM eka takhtA A gayA, to jIne kI AzA se use pakar3a liyaa| aba use vicAra AtA hai ki 'are ! maiMne bhadraseTha kA burA kiyA, to mujhe yahA~ isakA kaisA badalA milA? usakI jAyadAda milanI to dUra rahI, parantu merI svayaM kI saMpatti bhI naSTa ho gyii| jahAja TUTa gayA va merI bhUla ke kAraNa becAre nAvika va unake parivAra bhI samudra meM DUba gye| 'sacamuca ! dUsaroM ke prati kiye gaye pApa kA hajAra guNA phala jIva ke sara para daiva thopa detA hai|' use bahuta kheda huA, parantu vidhavA banane ke bAda samajhadArI Ane se kyA phAyadA? 'hAya ! maiMne pati kI sevA ThIka se na kI, paisoM ke lobha meM kisI acche vaidya yA DaoNkTara kI davA na karAyI, sacamuca, yaha kitanA burA huA!' pati ke marane ke bAda strI meM isa prakAra samajhadArI Aye, to usakA marA huA pati vApisa thor3e hI AnevAlA haiM ? isIliye burA pariNAma Ane se pahale hI insAna ko samajhadArI rakhanI caahiye| (samadra meM kauna rAkhanahAra? takhte ke sahAre lobhadeva samudra meM laharoM ke kAraNa yahA~ se vahA~ thaper3e khA rahA hai| magaramacchoM kI pUMche usake zarIra se TakarA rahI haiM / anya jalacara jaMtu use cATate haiM, kATate haiN| samudra kA kacarA usake zarIra para laga rahA hai ; zaMkha - kaur3I - pravAla Adi ke jhuMDa TakarAne se vaha parezAna ho gayA hai| jalacara sarpa ke phuphakArane se unakA jahara bhI usa para uDatA hai, jalacara prANiyoM ke nAkhUna usake zarIra ko cubhate haiN| aisI kaI pIDAyeM vaha jhela rahA hai| yahA~ kauna use bacAye? saMsAra-samudra meM bhI aisA hI hai| becArA lobhadeva azaraNa, balahIna banakara chaTapaTA rahA hai| 'aba merA kyA hogA? isa athAha jalarAzi se chUTakara mujhe kinArA milegA yA nahIM ?' aisI bhAvI kI cintA usake dila ko khAye jA rahI hai| yahA~ zarIra kA bala kyA kAma karatA hai ? cAhe jitanI buddhi va hoziyArI kyoM na ho, parantu aise ghora sAgara meM vaha kisa kAma kI? yahA~ kauna rakSA kare? sAta-sAta rAteM va dina bIte / parantu kahIM kinArA najara nahIM aataa| koI lahara use thor3A kinAre kI ora khIMcakara le jAye, itane meM to dUsarI lahareM use punaH kinAre se dUra,

Page #162
samudra ke andara khIMcakara le jAtI haiN| na khAnA-pInA, na nIMda ! eka jhoMkA bhI A jAya, to hAtha DhIlA par3ate hI pakar3A huA takhtA hAthameM se chUTa jAya na? mUrkha ko svAtmA kA hita sAdhane kI bAta Aye, vahA~ to khAne-pIne va ArAma karane kA sajhatA hai| 'mujhase to bhUkhA nahIM rahA jAtA, kaMdamUla-abhakSya nahIM chUTatA, dasa tithi brahmacarya kA pAlana nahIM hotaa| subaha meM jaldI uThakara sAmAyika - pratikramaNa nahIM hotA, do paise dharma meM kharca nahIM hote|' aise bahAne banAte vakta kyA yaha vicAra AtA hai ki isa lobhadeva jaisI koI Apatti meM maiM par3a jAUM, to kyA ye bahAne kAma AyeMge? sAta dina va rAta bItane para bhUkhA-pyAsA, thakA-hArA, aneka kaSToM se parezAna lobhadeva ko kinArA najara Ane lgaa| eka lahara use kinAre taka khIMcakara le gyii| kinAre para pahale to vaha asvastha hokara giraa| uMDI havA bahane se kucha svasthatA Ane para vaha khar3A huaa| usane dekhA, to use vaha koI anajAna dvIpa lgaa| mana meM aisA hotA hai ki 'calo, samudra meM DUba rahA thA, aba baca to gyaa| abhI bhI bhAgya prabala hai| dhIre-dhIre saba ThIka ho jaaegaa|' AzA ke dAsa kI durdazA : AzA ke taMtu se mAnava parvata car3hanA cAhatA hai| parantu vaha yaha nahIM jAnatA ki yaha taMtu TUTate dera nahIM lgtii| pUrva ke jIvanoM meM kaI AzA ke tAra TUTa gaye aura isa jIvana meM bhI kaI tAra TUTane ke anubhava hoMge, phira bhI ajJAnI jIva abhI bhI AzA chor3ane ke liye taiyAra nahIM / AzA kI gulAmI meM aisI daur3a hotI hai ki phira se use pachAr3akara rahatI hai| parantu yaha saba kauna soce? isIliye to AzA ke mAre ko aire-gaire kI khuzAmada karanI par3atI hai| AnandaghanajI kahate haiM, |'dvAra dvAra bhaTake loka nakuM , kR kara AzAdhArI, AzA dAsI ke je jAyA, te jana jaga ke dAsA') kuttA roTI ke Tukar3e kI AzA rakhakara eka-eka ghara, eka-eka dvAra para bhaTakatA hai, dInatA batAtA hai| AzAdhArI insAna kI bhI aisI dazA hotI hai ... AzA ko to vivekI kI dAsI bananA par3atA hai| vivekI insAna manacAhe vaise AzA ko calA sakatA hai, parantu avivekI insAna aisI AzAdAsI ke bhI gulAma putra banate haiM / ve AzA ko kyA calAyeM ? AzA unheM nacAtI hai| pariNAmasvarupa use becAre ko jagata kA dAsa bananA par3atA hai| dAsI ke putra kI kImata kitanI? AzA-dAsI kA gulAma banA jIva svayaM kI kImata gaMvA baiThatA hai va duniyA meM nIca logoM kI bhI cApalUsI karatA haiM / AzA acche-acche mahArathiyoM ko bhI kaI bAra asaMbhava sthAnoM meM daur3AtI hai| lobhadeva tAra dvIpa para :lobhadeva samudra meM DUbakara marane se bacA / vaha tAradvIpa para utarA / aba acchA hone

Page #163
kI AzA meM thA ki itane meM to nayI Apatti A par3I / yamadUta jaise kucha kAle AdamI Akara use pakar3ate haiM / lobhadeva ne kahA- 'kyoM bhAI ! mujhe kyoM pakar3ate ho ?' una logoM ne kahA - 'bhAI, dhIraja rakha / cintA mata kr| hamAre yahAM rivAja hai ki tere jaise koI yahAM A pahuMce, to unheM ghara le jAkara snAna karAke bhojana karAnA / isaliye tU cintA mata kara / ' itanA kahakara ve lobhadeva ko dvIpa ke andara le gye| apane ghara le jAkara tela se mAliza karake use nahalAyA, bhojana karAyA / lobhadeva bhI sAta dina kA bhUkhA thA, isaliye DaTakara khAyA / vaha socane lagA ki 'yahA~ ke loga bahuta bhale lagate haiM / mere sAtha koI saMbandha nahIM, phira bhI kaisA niHsvArtha bhAIcArA ! lobhadeva para duSToM ke julma kI koI hada ? lobhadeva kA mahA Ananda mahA duHkha meM palaTane kA kAraNa yaha hai ki vaha aise duSTa logoM ke zikaMje meM pha~sA hai, jo zarIra se mAnava hone para bhI dila se pizAca jaise haiN| unameM dayA jaisI to koI cIja hI nhiiN| aise logoM ke zikaMje meM pha~sane ke bAda chUTane kI AzA hI kahA~ se ho ? are ! aise loga julma barasAne meM kyA kamI rakheMge ? lobhadeva to yahI soca rahA thA ki 'ye loga kaise nisvArtha bhAIcArA rakhanevAle haiM !' itane meM to ve loga daur3ate hue 1 Aye / usake hAtha-pAMva rassI se kasakara bAMdha diye| usake zarIra ke puSTa bhAgoM meM se mAMsa kATane lge| eka tarapha mAMsa ke Tukar3e kATa-kATakara ikaThThe karate haiM, to dUsarI ora zarIra ke kaTe hue bhAgoM se jo khUna chUTatA hai, use bartana meM ikaThThA karate haiM / atyAcAra kI koI sImA ? insAna pApa ke vicAroM meM had rakhe, to karma ke julma meM hada ho / lobhadeva ko apAra vedanA ho rahI hai| vaha joradAra cIkha rahA hai, parantu isa pradeza meM kauna usakI cIkha yA pukAra sune ? aisA kasakara bAMdhA huA hai ki thor3A bhI khisaka nahIM sakatA / duSTa to bar3e phala meM se Tukar3e kATa-kATakara lete hoM, isa taraha usake zarIra meM se mAMsa Tukar3e kATate haiM / naraka kI apAra vedanA : camar3I para thor3I-sI kharoMca Ane para bhI jalana hone lagatI hai, to mAMsa ke Tukar3e kATane para kitanI vedanA hogI ! vaha bhI zarIra ke eka bhAga se hI nahIM, kintu aneka bhAgoM se ! vedanA kI koI hada ? phira bhI yahA~ to itanA ThIka hai ki eka bAra chedana- bhedana hone ke bAda turanta aise chedana-bhedana kI pIr3A nahIM sahanI pdd'tii| parantu naraka gati meM to aise chedana hone ke bAda turanta pUrA zarIra akhaMr3a ho jAtA hai / isIliye turanta aise chedana-bhedana cAlu hI rahate haiN| zarIra turanta akhaMr3a bana jAtA hai aura usameM se mAMsa ke Tukar3e kATe jAne kA zuru ho jAtA hai| isa ghora julma se mAMsa ke Tukar3e kATe jAne kA zuru ho jAtA hai| isa 158

Page #164
ghora jalma meM eka kSaNa bhI vizrAma nhiiN| sirpha chedana hI nahIM, bhAle se bhedana bhI hotA hai, phala kI chAla kI taraha pUrI camaDI chIlI jAtI hai, yaMtra meM pIsA jAtA hai, zilA ke nIce kucalA jAtA hai, pattharoM kI varSA se sara va aMga TUTate haiM, bhaTTI meM jalAyA jAtA hai, ubalate hue dhAtu ke rasa yA tela meM talA jAtA hai| ina sabase naraka kA jIva satata bhayaMkara yAtanA sahana karatA hai| naraka kI vedanA se devatA bhI nahIM bacA sakate :-. yadi yaha bAta lakSya meM rahe, to mana ko aisA hotA hai ki yadi bhUla se bhI raudradhyAna, kRSNalezyA, kaSAya yA mammaNa seTha jaisI bhArI dhana-mUrchA meM naraka kA AyuSya baMdha jAya, to jIva kI kyA dazA ho? vahA~ kauna bacAnevAlA hai ? baladevajI deva bane / kRSNajI ko naraka se bacAkara bAhara nikalane ke liye gye| unheM uThAyA, parantu unake nArakIya zarIra se narama gur3a hAtha meM lene para bUMdeM TapakeM, isa taraha mavAda Tapakane lgaa| isakI itanI bhayaMkara vedanA hone lagI ki kRSNajI ko kahanA par3A - 'bhAI ! mujhe yahIM rahane do| yaha vedanA sahI nahIM jaatii|' aura unheM vahIM rakhanA par3A ! kahane kA tAtparya yaha hai ki... naraka kI ati ghora vedanAoM se koI bacAnevAlA nahIM hai| duniyA meM jyAdA se jyAdA darzana hote haiM - pApa ke phalasma duHkhoM ke| ye dekha-dekhakara apane duHkha meM mana ko na bigAr3anA, naye pApa na karanA aura dharma ke liye kaSTa acchI taraha se uThAnA ! lobhadeva ke mAMsa ke Tukar3e kyoM kATe jA rahe haiM ? jaba dharmanaMdana AcArya mahArAja ne kahA ki lobhadeva ke zarIra meM se duSTa AdamI mAMsa ke Tukar3e kATate haiM aura khUna ikaThThA karate haiM / taba puraMdaradatta rAjA kA vAsava maMtrI pUchatA hai ki bhagavan ! ye loga mAMsa va khUna kyoM le rahe hoMge? __ AcArya mahArAja isakA spaSTIkaraNa karate hue kahate haiM - vahA~ samudra ke taTa para eka aisA sarpa hotA hai ki jo samudra meM ghUmatA hai va lAla varNa kA hotA hai| use AkarSita karane ke liye AdamI sara para zahada mizrita kiyA huA dhAnya va gaMdha kI TokarI lekara ghUmatA hai, jisase vaha sarpa AkarSita hokara kinAre para AtA hai ; taba ve duSTa puruSa use pakar3a lete haiM aura usake Age Dhera sArA mAMsa, khUna va jahara dharate haiN| unheM khA-pIkara sAMpa tagar3A hotA hai| phira ve loga use mArakara usake zarIra ke hajAraveM aMza se dhAtu meM milAkara sonA banAte haiN| bar3e zahara ke bAjAra meM sonA to jitanA cAho utanA AsAnI se bika jAtA hai, isaliye ina dvIpavAsiyoM kA isa rIti se sonA banAne kA dhaMdhA joradAra calatA hai| insAna ko viziSTa buddhizakti milI hai, to isa buddhizakti kA upayoga vaha kahA~ va kisa hada taka karatA hai ? buddhi kA upayoga AtmA ke hita ke lie nahIM karanA hai / jIvoM kI vaijJAnika tarIke se hiMsA kara-karake bhautika sukha-samRddhi va suvidhAyeM bar3hAnI haiN| isa buddhizakti ko kyA kahA jAya ? artha-kAma kI hI lAlasA ho, vahA~ jIvoM para dayA kahA~

Page #165
se AyegI? 'are bhAI! yadi tujhe marakara sarpa banane kA avasara AyA, to terI kyA dazA hogI?' isakA to koI vicAra hI nahIM, to phira sAmanevAle jIva ke duHkha yA usakI dayA kA to vicAra hI kahA~ se hogA? Aja kI khojoM meM kyA cala rahA hai ? lobhadeva aise duSToM ke hAtha meM pha~sA hai, jo usakA mAMsa va khUna nikAlate haiN| manuSya ke mAMsa va khUna se samudrI sAMpa ko puSTa karake usa sAMpa ke dvArA sonA banAne kA dhaMdhA ve duSTa loga karate haiN| koI bhUlA-bhaTakA insAna hAtha meM Aye, isI tAka meM ve lage rahate haiN| vaha hAtha meM Ate hI julma zuru ho jAte haiN| lobhadeva bhI inhIM duSToM ke caMgula meM pha~sA hai| vaha eka bAra meM na mara jAya, itanI sAvadhAnI rakhate hue ve loga usake zarIra se mAMsa ke Tukar3e kATate haiM va khUna ikaThThA karate haiN| usake zarIra meM jalana kA pAra nahIM ! bAda meM ve loga usake ghAvoM para marahamapaTTI karate haiM va davAI dete haiN| use acchA-acchA khilAte haiN| cha mahInoM meM to lobhadeva punaH svastha ho jAtA hai| aba to chuTakArA milegA na? (jIte jI kitanI bAra mAMsa kATA jAtA hai? kahA~ se mile chuTakArA ? phira se vahI mAMsa nikAlane kA silasilA zuru ho jAtA hai / ve duSTa phira se lobhadeva ko jakar3akara bAMdhakara usake zarIra meM se mAMsa nikAlate haiM va khUna ikaThThA karate haiM / phira se cha mahIne isI taraha davA-dAru, acche khAnapAna se caMgA karate haiM aura phira se mAMsa va khuna nikAlane kA krama jArI rakhate haiN| isa prakAra karate hue bAraha varSa bIta gaye / zarIra to hADa-piMjara jaisA ho gayA thA, lekina chuTakArA kahA~ milanevAlA thA ? usa pradeza meM duHkha se chur3AnevAlA koI nahIM aura logoM ko bilkula dayA nhiiN| chUTe kahA~ se? . vakta kI AvAja sunanI cAhiye / Aja hameM kauna-sA samaya milA hai ? Aja bhI pazuoM kI krUra katla cala rahI hai| yaha hameM sUcita karatA hai ki aise kAla meM bhI hameM aisI koI bhayaMkara pIr3A nahIM aura aisA bhavya dharmazAsana milA hai, to isakI ArAdhanA ke sivAya aura kyA acchA lage? AtmA para zAsana kA raMga car3hAne va ArAdhanA meM magna rahane ke liye sacamuca Aja kA vakta preraka hai, yadi ise isa tarIke se pahacAnA jAya to| vaise to ajJAnI ko yaha samaya rone kA lagatA hai| parantu ronA kise hotA hai ? jinazAsana na pAye huoM ko ! hameM nahIM ! zAsana to kahatA hai ki 'samaya ke sUcana ko parakho ! yadi acche vakta maiM ArAdhanA na kI, to phira bure vakta meM tU kyA kara pAyegA? . . becArA lobhadeva 12 varSa taka hara 6 mahIne meM eka bAra chedana kI bhayaMkare pIr3A bhugatate hue kyA ArAdhanA kara pAyegA? maranA cAhatA hai, para mauta nahIM aatii| lobhadeva yahI socatA hai ki 'itanI pIr3A sahane se to maranA bhalA ! isa duHkha se to chuTakArA mile!' dukha

Page #166
ke pahAr3a TUTa par3ane para insAna mauta mAMgatA hai, parantu karma kI lIlA nirAlI hai ! mAMgane se mauta nahIM mila jAtI / baMdhana se jakar3A huA lobhadeva marane kahA~ jAya? maranA bhI AsAna nahIM : Apa aisA mata mAna baiThanA ki aise avasara para maranA bhI AsAna hai ! karmayoga se aisI parAdhIna dazA ho, to marA bhI nahIM jA sakatA / naraka ke jIvoM ko nArakIya pIr3A se chUTane ke liye marane kI bahuta icchA hotI hai, phira bhI ve aisA kara nahIM pAte / vahA~ AyuSya karma balavAna hai| nirupakrama AyuSya hone se bIca meM AyuSya TUTatA nhiiN| yahA~ duSTa loga itanI sAvadhAnI rakhate haiM ki mAMsa va khUna nikAlate hue kahIM lobhadeva mara na jAya / use isa taraha se kasakara bAMdha rakhA hai ki vaha kahIM bhAgakara bhI na jA pAye ! sacamuca saMsAra meM karma kI viDaMbanA para vicAra karane jaisA hai ! karmasattA kA pramANa :- karma bAMdhate vakta insAna yaha vicAra nahIM karatA ki ha~sate-ha~sate ye pApa to maiM kara rahA hUM, parantu ina karmoM kA phala jaba bhugatanA par3egA, taba kisa prakAra sahana hogA? kyA karma bAMdhane jaisI cIja nahIM hai ? to phira yahA~ isa duniyA meM saba jIvoM para itane atyAcAra, duHkha, saMkaTa barasa rahe haiN| kisa kAraNa se ? kisIkA socA huA kucha nahIM hotA aura na . socA huA, duHkha A par3atA hai| kisa kAraNa se ? bAMdhe hue karmoM kA yaha phala hai| isIliye karma bAMdhane se pahale sociye / 'baMdha samaya citta cetIye re, . udaye zyo saMtApa .... saluNA' / karma udaya meM Aye, ve to sahana karane hI par3eMge / vahA~ hAya-hAya karane se kyA phAyadA? vyartha hI naye karma baMdhate haiN| karma bAMdhate vakta hI cetane jaisA hai| karma bAMdhane ke bAda to tIrthaMkara kI AtmA ko bhI nahIM chor3ate / lobhadeva 12 varSa taka isa prakAra aMgachedana va jalana kI apAra vedanA bhugatatA hai, parantu use mauta nahIM aatii| usake duHkha ke bAre meM Apa sociye va usI para rahama khAne ke bajAya svayaM ke bAre meM sociye ki kyA patA mujhe bhI isa janma meM athavA AgAmI janma meM aisA duHkha denevAle mere koI karma kahIM chupe hue hoMge to? isIliye mujhe vartamAna meM sukha milA hai, to isakA abhimAna karane jaisA nahIM hai aura na hI saMtoSa mAnakara baiThane jaisA hai / maiM kisa prakAra karmanAzaka upAyoM kA sevana karUM? jIvadayA, jinabhakti, rasatyAga, satata tapasyA Adi ke liye maiM udyama va puruSArtha kiyA karUM / ' dUsaroM kA duHkha jAnane-sunane ke bAda yahI karane jaisA hai| yadi sirpha dUsaroM kA duHkha dekhakara soceM - 'becArA kitanA du:khI hai!' isase svayaM ko kyA preraNA milI? svayaM to ekadama khAlI hI rahe na ! lobhadeva kA zarIra hADa-piMjara jaisA bana gayA hai| vaha socatA hai ki 'are! aba to yaha vedanA sahI nahIM jAtI aura yahA~ se chuTakArA mile, aisA

Page #167
nahIM lgtaa| aba to mauta A jAya aura isa ghora pIr3A kA aMta A jAya, to acchA ho / parantu aise mauta kahA~ sastI par3I haiM ? bhAraMDa pakSI lobhadeva ko uThAtA hai : eka dina lobhadeva ke zarIra meM se mAMsa va khUna nikAlanevAle duSTa puruSa kisI kAma meM lage hue the, usa vakta lobhadeva jhoMpaDI se bAhara AtA hai| usI samaya AkAza meM ur3atA huA eka bhAraMDa pakSI use dekhatA hai| kaTe hue aMga va lahU se sanA lobhadeva kA zarIra dekhakara bhAraMDa pakSI lalacA gyaa| bhAraMDa pakSI itanA bar3A hotA hai ki usake pAMvo para koI AdamI pUrA laTaka jAya, to bhI vaha pakSI use AsAnI se uThAkara AkAza meM ur3atA hai| bhAraMDa pakSI tejI se nIce utarA, lobhadeva ko apanA bhojya samajhakara uThAyA va turanta AkAza meM udd'aa| jaise hI una duSToM ne andara se dekhA, to zora macAte hue bAhara aaye| parantu pakSI to lobhadeva ko lekara UMcAI para pahuMca gayA thaa| aba kyA kiyA jAya? bahuta kolAhala macAyA, AvAjeM dIM, parantu pakSI to calA gyaa| isa prakAra lobhadeva 6-6 mahInoM meM eka bAra kATe jAne kI pIr3A meM se 12 varSa ke bAda chUTA / parantu du:kha kA anta AyA ? nahIM ! karma majabUta hoM, vahA~ taka pIDA kA anta nahIM / lobhadeva ke azubha kaThora karma kA udaya abhI bhI cAlu hI hai| isIliye saMyoga badalane para bhI pIr3A to sAmane upasthita hI hai| bhAraMDa pakSI use pAMva se uThAkara AkAza meM ur3a rahA hai aura sAtha hI sAtha coMca se usake kaTe hue aMgoM meM se mAMsa nocatA hai| khana ke cUMTa-ghuTa cUsatA hai| zarIra ke kisI bhAga meM phor3A phUTane ke bAda DokTara use sApha karatA hai, to bhI kitanI jalana hotI hai ! yahA~ to kaTe hue bhAgoM meM par3e hue bar3e jakhmoM meM pakSI coMca se noMca-noMcakara mAMsa ke Tukar3e tor3atA hai va khAtA hai, to kitanI vedanA hotI hogI ! una duSToM ke Age to dayA kI bhIkha mAMgatA thA - 'bhAI sAhaba ! aba mujhe chodd'o|' parantu yahA~ pakSI ke Age kyA kahe ? do pakSIyoM ke bIca khIMcAtAnI : pakSI use lekara ur3ate hue samudra para hai, vahIM eka dUsare bhAraMDa pakSI ne use dekhaa| vaha bhI zikAra dekhakara lalacA gayA / vaha bhI isI tarapha bar3hane lagA / pahalA pakSI chUTane kI koziza karatA hai, parantu dUsarA pakSI jaldI se nikaTa pahuMca gayA / lobhadeva ke zarIra ko usane dUsarI ora se pakar3A aura usake kaTe hue aMgo para coMca mArakara mAMsa kATane lgaa| pahalA pakSI bhalA yaha sahana karegA? donoM pakSiyoM ke bIca lobhadeva ke zarIra ke liye khIMcAtAnI clii| donoM pakSI coMca mArate haiM aura use pAMva se pakar3akara khIMcate haiN|

Page #168
18 dharma se sukha sukha cAhiye, usakA upAya dharma cAhiye : becAre lobhadeva ne 12 varSa to pIr3A sahana kI hI thI ! usa pIr3A meM kucha kamI raha gayI hogI, to ye pakSI use pIr3A de rahe haiN| kauna bacAye isa pIr3A se ? pApa karate vakta insAna vicAra nahIM karatA aura pApa ke phala svarupa duHkha bhugatane kA avasara Aye, taba cintA se jalA karatA hai| jagata ke jIvoM kI isa viSamatA para kisIne likhA hai ki 'dharmasya phalamicchanti, dharmaM necchanti mAnavA: 1 phalaM pApasya necchanti, pApaM kurvanti sAdarA: 11 arthAt loga dharma kA phala (sukha) cAhate haiM, parantu dharma ko nahIM cAhate / pApa kA phala (duHkha) nahIM cAhate, aura Adara - pUrvaka pApa karate haiN| kaisI vicitra sthiti hai ! sukhacAhiye, parantu sukha denevAlA dharma nahIM cAhiye / duHkha nahIM cAhiye, parantu duHkha kA kAraNabhUta pApa to khuzI se karanA hai ! isa prakAra sukha milegA ? duHkha TalegA ? yadi aisA hotA ho, to duniyA meM dharma karanevAle va pApa chor3anevAle bahuta kama haiN| jyAdAtara loga dharma se parAGmukha va pApAcaraNa meM masta hote haiN| ve saba sukhI va duHkha-rahita hone caahiye| parantu aisA najara nahIM AtA / adhikAMza loga duHkha ke liye rote haiM, sukha ko cAhate haiM, parantu jiMdagI bhara duHkha meM tar3apate haiM, sukha dekhane ko nahIM miltaa| isIse sUcita hotA hai ki pApa se duHkha va dharma se sukha milatA hai / sukha meM bhI dharma kyoM sUjhatA hai ? 'duHkhaM pApAt sukhaM dharmAt sarva zAstreSu saMsthitiH / ' sarva dharmazAstroM kI yaha vyavasthA hai ki duHkha pApa se va sukha dharmase milatA hai| pUrva ke pApa-sevana se yahA~ to duHkha milA hI hai, parantu bhaviSya meM duHkha na cAhiye, to pApa choDo / duHkha ke vakta mana se kaha do ki 'yahA~ duHkha saha luMgA, parantu naye pApa nahIM karUMgA / ' pUrva ke kisI dharmasevana se sukha milA ho, taba bhI mana se yahI kahanA ki 'yaha sukha to bhogane se pUrA ho jAyegA, isake sAtha hI sAtha isake pIche rahA huA dharmabala - - puNyabala bhI samApta ho jAegA / aba yadi yahA~ pApoM kA sevana kiyA, to phira se duHkhoM kI phauja TUTa par3egI / isIliye mujhe pApoM se kucha lenAdenA nahIM, sukha meM bhI dharma karUMgA / ' - jAgatA huA insAna to duHkha va sukha, donoM sthitiyoM meM pApa kA tyAga va dharma kA sevana hI cAhatA hai| soye hue insAna ko, ajJAna va mUr3ha insAna ko sirpha pApa-sevana hI 163

Page #169
cAhiye / aisI nidrA, ajJAnatA, mUr3hatA TAlane ke liye duniyA ke duHkha meM tar3apate hue jIvoM ke sAmane dekhiye ki unheM kaisI asahya pIr3AyeM haiM! aisI pIr3A jo hama para A par3e, to saha nahIM pAyeMge aura o bApa re! kahakara pukArane para bhI usameM se chuTakArA nahIM milegA / pApa dUsaroM ko duHkha detA hai, to kyA hameM nahIM degA ? pApa hameM to kyA bar3e se bar3e rAjA va cakravartI ko bhI nahIM chor3atA / lobhadeva para nayI Aphata :- una duSToM ke caMgula se chuTA, to do bar3e bhAraMDa pakSiyoM kI noMka-jhoMka meM bIca meM pha~sa gayA hai| jalana ho rahI hai, sahI na jAye aisI dAruNa vedanA hai| haDDiyAM TUTatI hoM, aisA laga rahA thA, parantu chUTe kaise ? Akhira do pakSiyoM kI khIMcAtAnI se usakA zarIra chUTA va AkAza meM se sIdhe girA samudra meM ! meM kaisI vedanA ? samudra jaise hI lobhadeva samudra meM girA, usake tAje jakhmoM para samudra kA khArA pAnI chUne se jalana bar3ha gayI / choTe-se ghAva para thor3A-sA khArA pAnI chUne para kaisI jalana uThatI hai ? yahA~ to sAre kaTe hue aMga pUrI taraha se khAre jala meM DUbe hue haiN| na to marA jAtA hai aura na hI sahA jAtA hai / jalacara jaMtu kATa-kATakara pIr3A meM aura abhivRddhi karate haiM / kavi kahatA hai ki vaise to vaha samudra meM DUba jAtA, parantu zAyada aise vizvAsaghAtI ghora pApI jIva ko rakhane ke liye samudra bhI taiyAra nhiiN| eka bar3I lahara se use uchAlakara kinAre para pheMka detA hai / lobhadeva kinAre para: karma kI mahimA : lobhadeva samudra meM girA, parantu usake nasIba joradAra hoMge, jisase samudra kI laharoM ne use kinAre para dhakela diyA / parantu yahA~ para jaMgalI logoM kI bastI nahIM thI / yaha saba kauna karAtA hai ? karma ! insAna kI hoziyArI va udyama kucha kAma nahIM aate| samudra kI laharoM ne use asurakSita sthAna meM na chor3A, yaha bhI karma kI hI mahimA hai na ? kinAre para Ane ke bAda lobhadeva uThA va andara kI ora gayA / vahA~ use candana ke vRkSa mile| unakI koMpaloM kA rasa nikAlakara apane ghAvoM para lagAyA aura phaloM kA AhAra bhI grahaNa kiyaa| Age bar3hane para eka bar3A baragada kA vRkSa najara AyA aura kucha Age bar3hane para AkAza kA bhAga ratnoM ke pharza jaisA najara aayaa| bahuta bar3e saMkaTa meM se chUTA hai, isIliye yaha dekhakara use vicAra AtA hai ki 'vAha ! kitanI bar3hiyA jagaha hai! ye deva kyoM itanI sundara jagaha chor3akara svarga meM jAkara base hoMge ? kyA unheM sundara - asundara kA patA nahIM calatA ? athavA yaha bhI saMbhava hai ki svarga meM to isase bhI kaI bar3hiyA sthAna, bar3hiyA sAmagrI va bar3hiyA sukha hoNge| duniyA meM jarura dharma va pApa jaisI cIja hai, nahIM to dharma ke binA ve deva UMce sukha kaise pAte ? isI prakAra pApa ke binA hama jaise jIvoM se bhI adhika bhayaMkara duHkhoM meM naraka ke jIva kyoM tar3apate ? 164

Page #170
lobhadeva ko lagatA hai ki 'sacamuca ! duniyA meM dharma jaisI cIja bhI hai aura pApa jaisI cIja bhI hai| isIse sukha-dukha milate hai| are! maiMne to kitane pApa kie haiM ! becAre bhadraseTha ko maiMne nirdayatA se samudra meM dhakelA aura vahAM use magaramaccha ke muMha meM cabAyA jAtA huA dekhakara maiM khuza huaa| mere isa pApa ke kAraNa nirdoSa parivAra ko bhI mauta milI / dhikkAra hai mujha jaise pApI ko ! aba maiM jIkara bhI kyA karUM ? kisI tIrthasthAna meM jAkara AtmahatyA karUMgA / ' isa nirjana sthala meM akelA lobhadeva dharma va pApa ke astitva ke bAre meM soca rahA hai / bahuta kucha dekhakara AyA hai, isaliye gaharAI se socatA hai / apane pApoM ke prati use tiraskAra hotA hai, parantu ajJAna ke kAraNa yahI mAnatA hai ki tIrthasthAna meM jAkara AtmahatyA karane se pApoM kA bojha utara jAtA hai| aba kisa tIrthasthAna meM jAyA jAya ? (pizAcoM kA Agamana : thakA huA hone se vizAla baragada ke vRkSa ke nIce vaha so gyaa| baragada ke upara pizAca ikaThThe hokara bAteM kara rahe the / AvAja se lobhadeva jAga pdd'aa| vaha socane lagA ki kisa bhASA meM bAteM cala rahI haiM ? saMskRta bhASA to nahIM lagatI, kyoMki saMskRta bhASA to aneka prakAra ke vibhakti - liMga pratyaya Adi se samajhanI kaThina hai, jaba ki yaha bhASA to samajha meM A jAya, aisI hai ! kyA yaha prAkRta bhASA hogI ? nahIM, nahIM, prAkRta bhASA to amRta ke pravAha jaisI madhura bhASA hai, yaha bhASA to aisI nahIM lgtii| to apabhraMza bhASA hai ? nahIM ! kyoMki yaha to saMskRta - prAkRta donoM kA mizraNa lagatA hai, parantu isameM to zuddhaazuddha pada haiM, manohara hai ! basa, yaha to paizAcI bhASA lagatI hai| yahA~ pizAca Aye lagate haiN| sunuM to sahI, ve kyA bAteM kara rahe haiM ? jAgatA huA par3e par3e bAteM suna rahA hai / pizAca paraspara bAteM kara rahe haiM / eka pizAca pUchatA hai - 'bolo, kauna-sA pradeza ramaNIya hai? taba eka ne javAba diyA, 'jahA~ Amra vRkSa meM nayI maMjarI AyI ho aura acchI havA bahatI ho, vaha / ' itane meM dUsarA bolA, 'nahIM, nahIM ! sundara to vaha meruparvata hai, jahA~ devAMganAyeM ghUmatI haiM / ' tIsarA kahane lagA, 'are ! vaha bhI nahIM ! jahA~ manohara deviyAM jhUle meM jhulatI huI gAtI ho, vaha madhura svara se gUMjatA huA nandana vana kA pradeza manohara hai / cauthA kahatA hai, 'are! ramaNIya-aramaNIya kA pharka hI tuma nahIM jaante| ramaNIya to himavaMta parvata hai|' vahIM para eka bolA- 'rahane do, rahane do! samasta ramaNIya pradezoM meM sarvazreSTha to gaMgA nadI kahalAtI hai, jahA~ para mitra- vadha se lage hue pApa bhI dhula jAte haiN|' isa prakAra bAteM karake pizAca to vahA~ se cale gaye / 165

Page #171
lobhadeva socane lagA ki 'maiM bhI gaMgA ke pAsa jAkara merI AtmA kI zuddhi kruuN|' lobhadeva cala par3A gaMgA kI ora ! dharmanaMdana AcArya mahArAja puraMdaradatta rAjA ko kaha rahe haiM ki 'lobhadeva ko aba zuddhi kI lagana lagI, to gaMgA kI ora cala par3A ! phirate-phirate vaha yahA~ A pahuMcA hai|' AcArya mahArAja ke zrImukha se svayaM kA jIvana-vRttAnta lobhadeva barAbara suna rahA hai| kathana pUrA hone para vaha khar3A huA / usake dila meM bhArI maMthana cala rahA hai, isaliye atyanta gadgad hokara AMkha meM azrUoM ke sAtha AcArya bhagavaMta ke caraNoM meM par3akara nivedana karatA hai, - tIvra pApa-saMtApa meM Atma hatyA kI taiyArI : 'he uttama yazasvI bhagavaMta! Apane jo kucha bhI kahA, vaha pUrNataH satya hai, isameM rattI bhara bhI jhUTha nahIM ! aba maiM kyA karUM? mere mahApApoM ko dhone ke liye sulagatI huI citA meM jala maruM ? yA gaMgA meM DUba jAUM? athavA parvata para se chalAMga lagAUM? kyA karUM?' use pApa kA joradAra pazcAttApa va zuddhi kI tIvra lagana lagI hai| isIliye usakA hRdaya ro rahA hai aura vaha bhayaMkara duHkha sahana karane ke lie bhI apanI tatparatA batAtA hai| karma va kusaMskAroM kA bhArI mala sApha karanA ho, to yaha jarurI hai ki (pApoM-kusaMskAroM ko nirmala karane ke lie 3 upAya : (1) pApa cAhe choTe hoM yA bar3e, unake lie antara meM joradAra pazcAttApa-kheda-saMtApa honA cAhiye, vaha bhI aisA ho ki bilkula caina na pdd'e| najara ke samakSa unake kaTu vipAka ke rupa meM durgati ke duHkha bhare janma dikhate raheM aura inakA bhaya rahA kare, tathA una pApoM va pApa karanevAlI svayaM kI AtmA ke prati ghRNA-jugupsA rhe| (2) dUsarA yaha jarurI hai ki pApoM se lagI huI azuddhi miTAkara zaddhi karane kI tIvra tamannA va lagana ho, vahA~ svAbhimAna bIca meM na Aye ki 'maiM to itanA prakhyAta, hoziyAra va bar3I umra kA hUM, maiM guru se kaise kahuM ki maiMne aisA adhama pApa kiyA thA?' mana meM aisA koI vicAra nahIM AnA cAhiye / zuddhi karanI ho, to mAna, mAyA, baDappana, saba kucha bAju meM rakha denA par3atA hai| tabhI guru ke Age bAlaka kI taraha binA kucha chupAye sahI kabulAta ho sakatI hai| mohanIya karma kI kaisI khUbI hai ki 'vaha jIva ko yaha nahIM dekhane detA ki dila meM pApa ke gupta zalya rakhe va bAhara bar3e hokara phire, to bhavAMtara meM yaha zalya nahIM nikalegA, pApavRtti kI paraMparA calegI / vahA~ kaisI bhayAnaka durdazA ? isase to yahA~ yogya guru ke Age pApoM kI AlocanA karake zalya haTA denA kyA burA hai ?' pApoM ke prati hRdaya-sadana kA mahattva : (3) tIsarI yaha bAta jarurI hai ki una pApoM ke lie hRdaya ronA cAhiye / sirpha pazcAttApa karake baiThe, to mana meM itanA hI hotA hai ki 'yaha pApa maiMne bahuta burA kiyaa| yaha

Page #172
ThIka nahIM huaa|' isase pazcAttApa to hotA hai, parantu dila meM halacala kahA~ macatI hai ? sirpha pazcAttApa karane se pApa ke anubandha nahIM TUTate / isake lie to antarvedanA ho, dila ro par3e, pArAvAra kheda ho, hRdaya bAra-bAra gadgad ho uThe, svayaM para isa pApa ke liye napharata ho, yaha jarurI hai| jhAMjhariyA muni ke ghAtaka rAjA ne aise utkRSTa hRdaya-rudana ke sAtha pApaghRNAAtmaghRNA kI, to isase pApAnubaMdha, pApa va dehAsakti-dehAdhyAsa Adi aise Te ki vItarAga banakara unhoMne kevalajJAna paayaa| samavasaraNa se dera se lauTane para guruNI dvArA diye gaye upAlaMbha se mRgAvatI sAdhvI ko aise dravita dila, antarvedanA va hRdayarudana ke sAtha pApaghRNA va AtmaghRNA huI ki turanta kevalajJAna paayaa| ata: pApapazcAttApa ke sAtha hRdaya kA rudana jarurI hai| isameM se nayA satpuruSArtha adbhuta jAgatA hai| lobhadeva ko aisI tIvra antarvedanA va hRdaya-rudana ke sAtha pApa kA pachatAvA jagA hai, isIliye AcArya bhagavaMta ke Age pApoM ke nAza ke liye agni meM jala marane, gaMgA meM DUba marane yA parvata para se chalAMga lagAne kI taiyArI batAtA hai| parantu AcArya bhagavaMta kahate haiM, - 'mahAnubhAva! sulagatI huI citA meM to zarIra jala jAye, yAnI zarIra kA kacarA jale, parantu AtmA kA karma kA kacarA kisa prakAra jale? pAnI meM DUbane se zarIra sApha hotA hai, parantu AtmA kaise svaccha ho? parvata para se girane para haDDiyAM TUTa jAtI haiM, parantu AtmA ke pApa va karma kaise TUTeM? isIliye yaha to terI bhramaNA hai ki aisA kucha karake pApa kI zuddhi kruuN|' AcArya mahArAja ke kahane kA tAtparya yaha hai ki jisa vastu meM zuddhi-nirmalatA karanI ho, usImeM zuddhi ke prayoga kiye jAne cAhiye / dAyA~ pAMva gaMdA ho va sAbUna bAyeM pAMva para lagAyA kare, to usase dAyA~ pAMva thor3e hI sApha hotA hai ? AtmA kI malinatA nikAlanI ho aura isake liye zuddhiprayoga zarIra para kiyA kare, to AtmA kI malinatA thor3e hI calI jAtI hai ? AtmA ke karma tor3ane hoM aura zarIra ko khAI meM paTake, isase to zarIra kI haDDiyA~ TUTatI haiM, AtmA ke karma nahIM TUTate / lobhadeva pUchatA hai, 'prabhu ! to phira maiM pApa tor3ane ke liye kyA karU~ ?' ghora kAle pApoM ko bhI tor3anevAle 10 upAya : AcArya mahArAja kahate haiM, 'dekha, devAnupriya ! AtmA para jo gAr3e, kAle pApa-karma pahale jamA kie hue haiM, ve samyaktva sahita tapa karane se avazya sApha ho jAte haiN| isa tapa meM aneka bAteM AtI haiM / isIliye yadi tU aise pApa-karmoM ko tor3anA cAhatA hai, to (1) lobha chor3a de, (2) guru kA parama vinaya dhAraNa kara ke, (3) sAdhusevA-vaiyAvacca tathA (4) zAstra-svAdhyAya meM laga jA, (5) kSamA ko dhAraNa kara, (6) kAyotsarga-dhyAna kara, (7) dUdha-dahI-ghI-zakkara Adi vigaIyoM kA tyAga kara; (8) bhojana ke dravyoM meM

Page #173
saMkSepa kara, (9) ahiMsAdi mahAvratoM kA niraticAra pAlana karate-karate AtmA ko usase bhAvita kara de| aura anta meM (10) anazana se isa zarIra kA tyAga karake paMDita maraNa sAdha / basa, isa taraha karane se ekadama kAle pApa karmoM kA bhI nAza hogA / karma kisase Ate haiM aura kisase TUTate haiM ? AcArya mahArAja ne ye aise upAya batAye, jo karma baMdhavAnevAle kAraNoM se ekadama viruddha hai / isIliye sahaja hai ki ina upAyoM se karma naSTa ho jAyeM / (1-2-3) lobha, abhimAna va svArtha-mAyA se karma baMdhate haiM, to lobhatyAga, guruvinaya va sevA se karma TUTate haiN| (4) moha kI bAtoM se karma baMdhate haiM, to zAstra- svAdhyAya se karma TUTate haiN| (5-6-7) kaI bAra khAnapAna, vigaI rasa va jitanI cIjeM mile, utanI cIjeM khAne kI chUTa ke kAraNa AtmA meM karma kA pravAha AtA rahatA hai| isake bajAya tapa, rasatyAga va dravya-saMkSepa se karma naSTa hote jAte haiN| 1 (8) bahuta bolane se karma baMdhate haiM, to kAussaggadhyAna se karma TUTate haiN| (9-10) hiMsAdi se va krodha kI garmI se karma kA lepa lagatA hai, jaba ki ahiMsAdi va kSamA, upazama, saMlInatA, tapa se karma kA lepa nikalatA jAtA hai / ' lobhadeva ko dIkSA : AcArya mahArAja ke dvArA darzAyA gayA upAya lobhadeva ke hRdaya meM utara gayA, yaha jAnane se dila nAca uThA, hRdaya meM zAnti huI ki 'calo, mere bhayaMkara kAle pApa bhI ina upAyoM se naSTa hoMge !' basa, AcArya mahArAja ke Age ina upAyoM kI yAcanA kI, aura AcArya bhagavaMta ne dekhA ki 'aba isake kaSAya zAnta hue haiM, isIliye cAritra ke yogya haiM', ataH lobhadeva ko dIkSA dii| rAjA puraMdaradatta va vAsavamaMtrI Adi to dekhakara cakita hI raha gaye ki 'vAha ! krodha-mAna- mAyA - lobha ke jvalaMta udAharaNa bane hue ye vyakti eka hI dezanA meM saMsAra chor3akara sAdhu bana rahe hai / ' 19 moha kaSAya parama upakArI mahAkavi AcArya bhagavaMta zrI udyotanasUrijI mahArAja ne hI devI ke Adeza se praur3ha prAkRta bhASA meM zrI kuvalayamAlA caritra racA, usameM saMsAra ke pAMca kAraNoM meM krodha - mAna-mAyA - lobha, ina cAra kAraNoM para jIvaMta dRSTAnta dekara saMsAra kI behUdA sthiti kA vAstavika varNana kiyaa| anaMtAnaMta kAla se saMsAra meM bhaTakatA huA jIva apAra duHkha va durdazA kA anubhava kara rahA hai| phira bhI aise saMsAra ke prati use abhAva nahIM hotA, glAni nahIM hotI / AcArya mahArAja ne ina draSTAntoM ke dvArA saMsAra ke malina bhAvoM kA jo 1 168

Page #174
varNana kiyA hai, vaha sahRdaya zrotA ko saMsAra aura usake kAraNa krodhAdi para kheda - glAni paidA karA de, aisA hai| varNana bhI itanA rocaka hai ki bAra-bAra par3hane ko dila kare / aura punaH punaH par3hane se vairAgya meM abhivRddhi ho, aisA hai| aba dharmanaMdana AcArya mahArAja puraMdaradatta rAjA ke Age saMsAra ke pAMcaveM kAraNa 'moha' kA varNana karate hue kahate haiM, mohe kajjaviNAso, moho mittaM paNAsae khivvaM moho sugaI ruMbhai, moho savvaM viNAsei 11 gammAgamma-hiyAhiya-bhakkhAbhakkhANa jassa Na vivego bAlassa va tassa vasaM mohassa Na sAhuNo jaMti // * arthAt, moha meM kArya-nAza hotA hai, moha se mitratA naSTa hotI hai, moha sadgati ko rokatA hai, moha sarvanAza karatA hai, jisameM gamya- agamya, hita-ahita va bhakSya - abhakSya kA viveka nahIM, aise moha - sarpa ke vaza sAdhujana nahIM banate / moha arthAt ajJAna - aviveka- mUr3hatA, aisI ki jisake kAraNa jIva agamya parastrI ke bhoga meM par3atA hai, ahitakArI hiMsAdi pravRtti karatA hai, abhakSya, mAMsa-madirA Adi ur3AtA hai / kAma vAsanA, viSayavAsanA, rasavAsanA Adi vAsanAyeM anAdi kAla se sahI haiM / parantu mAnava jaise ucca bhava meM viveka Ane ke bAda jIva anucita bhoga kA tyAga karatA hai, anucita pravRtti baMda karatA hai, abhakSya khAna-pAna se dUra rahatA hai, parantu viveka jagA ho, tabhI yaha hotA hai| viziSTa prajJA AyI ho, vahA~ svayaM para yaha niyaMtraNa hotA hai ki 'mujhe yaha - yaha cIja to khAnI hI nahIM cAhiye, aisA to mujhe karanA hI nahIM cAhiye / ' yadi aisA viveka, aisI prajJA na ho, to yaha moha hai, mUr3hatA hai, saMjJAvazatA hai, ajJAnadazA hai| mohavAlI buddhi saMjJA hai, to vivekavAlI buddhi prajJA hai / kudarata ne jo bhI banAyA hai, vaha saba khAnA, bhoganA jarurI hai ? ajJAnI-mUr3ha jIva to yahI mAnatA hai ki 'saba kucha khAyA jA sakatA hai, saba kucha bhogA jA sakatA hai, saba kucha kiyA jA sakatA hai|' aise loga dalIla karate haiM ki 'yadi koI cIja khAyI nahIM jAtI hai, bhogI nahIM jAtI hai, to bhagavAna ne yA kudarata ne banAyA hI kyoM ? aMDe-mAMsa-kaMdamUla Adi khAdya padArtha banAye haiM, isIliye khAye jA sakate haiM, parastriyA~ banAyI haiM, isaliye bhogI jA sakatI hai, hiMsAdi AcaraNa kI vastu haiM, isaliye inakA sevana kiyA jA sakatA hai 1 kahiye, yaha kaisI dalIla hai ? mUrkhatA - mUr3hatA bharI hI na ? kahate haiM, 'AlU banAye hI kyoM ? khAne ke lie hI na ? isIliye AlU khAne meM koI harja nhiiN|' are bhAI ! vaise dekhA jAya, to aphIna va somala jahara bhI banAyA hai, to yaha bhI khAyA jA sakatA hai na ? tere zarIra meM mAMsa banAyA hai, to vaha bhI khAyA jAnA cAhiye na ? kudarata to viSThA bhI banAtI hai, 169

Page #175
to kyA Apa vaha bhI khAne lagoge? 'banAyA hai, isaliye khAyA jA sakatA hai, bhogA jA sakatA hai', yaha bhI koI dalIla hai ? yaha dalIla karanevAlA kyA apanI mAtA ko bhogegA? kyA dUsaroM ko apane zarIra kA mAMsa khAne degA? apanI patnI kA sevana karane degA? apane paise lUTane degA? dUsare ko svayaM ke sAmane jhUTha bolane degA? apane prati mAyA-droha-vizvAsaghAta karane degA? nahIM, vahA~ to kahegA ki 'merA mAMsa, merI strI, mere paise, dUsaroM ke liye bhakSya, sevya, grAhya nahIM', to phira 'banAyA utanA khAyA jA sakatA hai, liyA jA sakatA hai', yaha dalIla kahA~ rahI? aMtara meM lAlasA va mUr3hatA bharI hai, yatheccha khAna-pAna Adi karane haiM, isIliye bebuniyAdI dalIleM karatA hai| miyAbhAI bakarIIda karate haiM, dalIla ? yaha dalIla karate haiM ki, 'khudA ko usakI bali dene se vaha svarga meM jAtA hai|' are bhAI ! to tere putra kI bali kyoM nahIM detA? taba kahatA hai ki 'khudA ne putra kA bhoga to mAMgA thA, parantu vaha bali dete hue bIca meM bakarA A gayA, isIliye bakare kI bali dI aura khudA prasanna huaa|' isa dalIla para vicAra kIjiye ki pahale to yaha khudA hI kaisA? eka tarapha kahatA hai ki saba jIva khudA kA sarjana hai, saba jIva khudA ke putra haiM, aura dUsarI tarapha khudA usIkI bali mAMgatA hai ? bakarA banAyA bhI khudA ne aura khudA apane putra tulya bakare kI bali se prasanna hotA hai ! yaha khudA to kaisA? kyA ise eka acchA bApa bhI mAnA jAya?' deva apane bacce jaise pazu kA bhoga le, to eka acche pitA se bhI kharAba nahIM ? prasUti pAyI huI kutiyA ko dUsarA kucha khAne ko na mile, to vaha apane navajAta pille ko khAkara khuza hotI hai| kyA aisI mAtA acchI kahI jAya? nahIM; isI prakAra apanI saMtAna kI bali se prasanna honevAlA khudA eka acchA pitA bhI nahIM kahalAtA, to mahApitA to kahA hI kaise jAya ? devI-devatA ko pazu kI bali dI jAtI hai, ve devI-. devatA kaise ? devI-devatA jIvoM ke dayAlu rakSaka hote haiM yA bAgha-cIte kI taraha krUra bhakSaka hote haiM? khudA va devI-devatA kalpanAmAtra haiM : vAstava meM sahI bAta to yaha hai ki khAna-pAnAdi ke laMpaTa mUr3ha jIvoM ne aise khudA va devI-devatA banAye haiN| ve sirpha kalpanA ke ghor3e haiM, koI vAstavikatA nahIM, nahIM to yadi sacamuca koI aise jIvabhakSI khudA yA devatA hote, to ve mahAzaktimAna svayaM hI jIvoM ko nahIM khA lete ? insAna ke dvArA bali kyoM dilavAte ? kyA unakI svayaM kI khAne kI

Page #176
zakti nahIM ? yadi zakti nahIM hai, to unheM sarvazaktisaMpanna mAnA, isakA artha hI kyA? kahane kA tAtparya yahI hai ki mohamUr3hatA se aise deva yA khudA kI kalpanA karake unake nAma para sirpha apanI lAlasA-laMpaTatA kA poSaNa hotA hai| (mAMsAhAra kyoM gairakAnUnI hai ? 'kudarata ne banAyA, isaliye khAyA jA sakatA hai, bhogA jA sakatA hai',- yaha bhI kudarata kI banAvaTa kI kalpanAmAtra hai| aisI kudarata jaisI koI cIja hI nahIM. jo eka insAna kI taraha saba kucha icchA se banAne baiThI ho| jIvoM ke karma hI aise-aise haiM, jo jIva ke liye aise zarIra Adi banAte haiN| phira cAhe vaha pazu-zarIra ho yA kaMdamUlarupa vanaspatizarIra ho ! pratyeka jIva ke karma se use usa-usa prakAra kA zarIra milA hai, usa para dUsare jIva ko kyA adhikAra hai ki vaha use khA sake? khuda ke zarIra para kisIko khAne kA adhikAra nahIM, isI prakAra dUsare ke zarIra para svayaM ko bhI khAne kA adhikAra kahA~ se ho? sArAMza meM, saba kucha bhakSya nahIM, saba kucha bhogya nahIM, saba kucha AcaraNIya nahIM, yaha vahI samajha sakatA hai, jo mohamUr3ha na ho| dharmanaMdana AcArya mahArAja kahate haiM ki moha aisA doSa hai ki jo agamyagamana, ahitAcaraNa va abhakSyabhakSaNa karAtA hai / jIva mUr3hatA se aisA saba karane jAtA hai, isakA pariNAma kyA? (1) kAryavinAza, (2) mitravinAza, (3) sadgatinAza,-va (4) sarvanAza. (1) moha se kAryavinAza :- mohamUr3ha insAna kucha bhI kArya karane lagatA hai, to aisA ulTA kara baiThegA ki isase kArya banane ke badale bigar3egA / kaI vyApArI vyApAra meM mUr3hatA se aisA kucha karake tabAha ho gye| kaI zAdIzudA AdamI mUr3hatA ke kAraNa zAdI ke bAda aisI kaDavI jubAna va aisA dhUla jaisA kSudra svabhAva rakhate haiM, jisase unakA dAMpatyajIvana kaDavA bana jAtA hai| moha-aviveka acchA sUjhane nahIM detA, vaha ulTa AcaraNa karAtA hai aura pariNAma svarupa nukazAna va tabAhI Akara upasthita ho jAtI hai| kaI bAra mohavaza anucita kArya hAtha meM liyA ho aura aisA lage ki yaha kArya ho rahA hai, parantu vAstava meM to vaha kArya kArya nahIM, parantu svayaM kA hI vinAza hai| kyoMki aise kArya se svayaM ko mahA anartha kA bhoga bananA par3atA hai| ataH moha se kAryavinAza hI kahalAtA hai| (2-3-4) moha se mitranAza...sarvanAza isa prakAra : rAjA koNika ne apanI rAnI padmAvatI ke mohavaza hokara bhAI halla-vihalla ke pAsa kuMDala va secanaka hAthI kI mAMga kii| halla-vihalla ne kahA - "pitAjI ke rAjya meM se hissA do, to hama ye cIjeM deNge|' koNika mohavaza vicAra karatA hai ki 'rAjya to maiMne merI zakti se pAyA hai| vaha dekara kuMDala va hAthI kyoM luM ? bala se luNgaa|' vahA~ salAmatI na hone se halla-vihalla apane nAnAjI ceDA mahArAja ke pAsa gaye / koNika ne mohavaza banakara

Page #177
nAnAjI para car3hAI kii| khUba lar3A, parantu jIta nahIM mila rahI thI / taba patita kUlavAlaka muni ke prapaMca dvArA cer3A rAjA kI nagarI vizAlA meM sthita munisuvratasvAmI bhagavAna kA stUpa naSTa kraayaa| phira jIta to hAsila huI, parantu mohavaza kiye hue ye saba pApa aura phira vizAlA kA nAza, kyA isameM kAryasiddhi huI ? nahIM, anta meM marakara chaThThI naraka meM utpanna huaa| isa prakAra mohavaza sarvavinAza kA sarjana hotA hai, sadgati ke dvAra banda ho jAte haiN| AcArya mahArAja kahate haiM ki, - moha se mitranAza, sadgati kA nAza tathA sarvanAza hotA hai|' Aja kaI loga acche mitroM va snehIjanoM ke sAtha aisA khela khelate haiM va apane acche mitra va snehIjana ko kho baiThate haiN| moha ke aneka prakAra haiM, jaise ki ajJAnatA, aviveka, kAmavAsanA kI paravazatA, khAna-pAna kI laMpaTatA, ahaMtva kA atireka, IrSyA... Adi / inameM se eka ke bhI vaza par3e, to aise AcaraNa hote haiM, jinase acche mitra ko kho baiThate haiN| koNika mahAna zrAvaka ceDA rAjA jaise apane nAnA ko gaMvA baiThA / vartamAna kAla meM AThaveM eDavarDa ne ler3I sImpasana ke moha meM briTiza saltanata kA Adhipatya gaMvAyA va kaI acche-acche snehI hitaiSiyoM ko gaMvAyA / rAjA caMDapradyota ke jyeSTha putra avaMtIvardhana ne choTe bhAI rASTravardhana kI patnI ke moha se choTe bhAI kA vadha kiyA aura bhAI kI patnI ne to bhAgakara cAritra le liyA / avaMtIvardhana isa prakAra bhAI va bhAbhI donoM kho baiThA I rAjA sodAsa khAna-pAna ke lobha meM mohamUr3ha banakara jiMde bAlakoM kA mAMsa khAne lgaa| maMtriyoM ko patA calane para rAjA ko nikAla diyA va usake putra naghuSa ko rAjA banAyA / isa prakAra sodAsa ne moha meM sarvasva gaMvAyA va sarvanAza ko nimaMtraNa diyA / yaha to huI isa loka kI draSTi se bAta ! parantu paraloka kI draSTi se bhI moha se sadgati banda ho jAtI hai| mohamUr3ha viSayalaMpaTa satyakI naraka meM gyaa| cakravartI kA gAr3ha viSayAsakta strIratna moha ke pratApa se chaThThI naraka meM jAtA hai| cakravartI kI paTTarAnI ko kahA~ mahAAraMbha, mahA parigraha saMcaya, jhUTha, corI, durAcAra Adi pApa karane par3ate haiM ? parantu tIvra viSayAsakti use naraka meM le jAtI hai| moha kI kaisI viDaMbanA ? moha ke kaise duHkhada pariNAma ? dharmanaMdana AcArya mahArAja kahate haiM ki moha sadgati ko rokatA hai aura sarvanAza ko nyautA detA hai| mohamUr3hatA aisI cIja hai ki jisameM gamyAgamya, hitAhita va bhakSyAbhakSya kA vibeka nahIM rahatA / 1) moha gamyAgamya kA viveka bhUlAtA hai : vizvAmitra RSi menakA meM Asakta hue the| Aja kI koleja ke yuvaka-yuvatI mohavaza anAcAra kI rAha para jAne lage haiM, kaI moha-mUr3ha zrImaMta paisoM ke jora para gamyAgamya kA viveka bhUlakara gupta pApoM kA sevana karate haiM / 172

Page #178
yadi eka moha para aMkuza rakhA jAya, itanA cintana kiyA jAya ki, UMce mAnavabhava meM yaha kutte-gadhe jaisI durdazA kaisI ? isameM kahA~ moha ghaTanevAlA hai ? anAcAra ke sevana se to ulTA moha kI vRddhi hotI hai aura anta meM hAtha meM kucha nahIM aataa| (2) moha hitAhita kA viveka bhUlAtA hai : mohamUr3ha ko apanA hita kisameM va ahita kisameM hai, isa bAta kA kucha bhAna nahIM hotaa| calo, ahita kA tyAga karuM aura hita kA AcaraNa karUM, yaha tamannA bhI nahIM hotii| kanakaketu rAjA ko rAjagaddI kA moha satA rahA thA / putra bar3e hokara rAjagaddI na har3apa le, unheM rAjagaddI na denI par3e, isake liye janma lete hI apane putroM ke aMgulI, kAna yA koI bhI aMga meM chedana karA dete, jisase ve rAjA banane ke yogya na rhe| isameM hitAhita kA bhAna kahA~ rahA? Apa hI vicAra kIjiye ki eka yA dUsare prakAra ke moha meM kitanA ahita kA AcaraNa hotA hai ? aura kitane sulabha hitakArya bhI hama kho baiThate haiM ? zarIra kI sukhazIlatA kA moha satAtA hai, to AlasI banakara mAtA-pitA, vaDila yA gurujanoM kI sevA se bhI vaMcita rahanA par3atA hai na? rAjan ! moha se mUr3ha cittavAlA banA huA insAna aisA vivekahIna bana jAtA hai ki vaha bahana ko patnI banAtA hai aura IrSyA se pitA kI hatyA karAtA hai, jaise ki yaha puruss|'.. rAjA ne hAtha jor3akara pUchA - 'bhagavaMta ! kauna hai yaha?' / AcArya mahArAja ne usakA paricaya dete hue batAyA - 'vAsavamaMtrI kI dAyIM aura baiThA hai na, vahI AdamI!' taba rAjA pUchatA hai, 'prabho ! usane moha ke vaza banakara aisA kyA kiyA, mujhe batAne kI kRpA kareMge? taba AcArya mahArAja kahate haiM - 'mahAnubhAva ! vaha aba bhArI pazcAttApa ke sAtha zuddha hone ke lie nikalA hai| aba use apane svAbhimAna kI rakSA kI bhI koI paravAha nahIM, isIliye isakI jIvana-kathA kA varNana karane meM koI harja nahIM / moha ne isa para bhArI julma kiyA hai, moha se yaha pAgala jaisA unmatta bana gayA thaa| kyoMki moha kA nazA hI aisA hai ki isake nazevAlA kisIkI kucha nahIM sunatA, yadi sunA ho, to barAbara samajhatA nhiiN| moha ke naze meM insAna ko kArya, saMyoga, sthAna kucha najara nahIM aataa| hAre hue jUArI kI taraha ulTe vicAra hI karatA hai| phira vaha na karane yogya kArya kara baiThe isameM koI Azcarya kI bAta nhiiN| isase aise UMce mAnava-jIvana meM bhI vaha ghora patana pAtA hai| isa becAre ke jIvana meM mohavaza AyI huI unmattatA ke kAraNa kisa prakAra bahana ko patnI banAne va pitA kI hatyA karane kI ghaTanA ghaTI, vaha hama dekheN| . OOL 200000 OOOOOOOOOOOOOO OOOOOOOOOOOOOD 00000000000OOOOODolar

Page #179
o mohadatta kA draSTAnta isa bharatakSetra meM kozalapurI nagarI hai, jo prAcIna kAla meM kozalA kahalAtI thii| usa nagarI meM kozala nAmaka rAjA thaa| usakA anuzAsana kaDaka thA / aparAdhiyoM ko aisI ugra sajA detA ki dekhakara dUsare bhI kAMpa uThate / isIliye koI aparAdha karane kI kisIkI himmata nahIM calatI thii| isameM bhI khAsa karake parastrIgAmI ke prati to rAjA itanA kaThora thA ki use kar3I se kar3I sajA detA ! kisIkI majAla nahIM thI ki vyabhicAra ke mArga para cala sake / nayI prajA kA patana kyoM ? anAdi kI vAsanA va vikAroM ke gulAma bane hue jIva kI dazA hI aisI hotI hai ki use yadi ugra anuzAsana kA bhaya na ho, to vAsanA - vikAroM ke unmAda karane meM vaha dUsarA koI vicAra nahIM karatA aura na hI pIche mur3akara dekhatA hai| isIliye to Aja yaha pratyakSa najara A rahA hai ki Aja se kucha varSoM pUrva putra para mAM-bApa va zikSaka aisA kaThora anuzAsana karate the, jisase nayI prajA aparAdha nahIM kara pAtI thI / Aja samAja kI vyavasthA itanI bigar3a gayI hai ki mA~-bApa tathA zikSakoM kA aisA kaDaka anuzAsana nahIM rahA, jisase nayI prajA meM aparAdhoM kA pramANa bar3ha gayA hai| Aja ke yuvakoM meM anuzAsanahInatA, ucchRMkhalatA, AlasIpana, vyabhicAra, vilAsitA, jhUTha, anIti Adi kitanA phailA huA dikhatA hai ? 'baccoM ko DAMTo mata, usakI komala bhAvanAoM ko kucalo mata, samajhAbujhAkara unase kAma lo / ' Adi naye jamAne ke nAda zuru ho gaye haiM, parantu anAdikAla se gunAha - priya jIva-doSapriya jIva, yadi chUTa mile aura doSa kA sevana karane meM kucha bhaya na ho, to doSa - sevana karane meM kucha bAkI nahIM rakhatA, cAhe use lAkha kyoM na samajhAyA jAya / nAdAnI ke kAraNa bhAvI mahAna anarthoM kA vicAra karane jaisI sthiti nahIM hai aura vartamAna meM koI kaDaka zikSA yA sajA nahIM hai, phira zarAbI ko lage zarAba ke vyasana kI taraha jIvoM ko jinakI lata par3a gayI hai, ve doSa ke vyasana kaise chUTeM ? unase vaha pIche kaise haTe ? isIse Aja nayI prajA mahApatana ke mArga para jA rahI hai / rAjA kozala yaha samajhatA hai, isIliye usane kaThora anuzAsana se prajA ko aMkuza meM rakhA hai, jisase gunAha karane se saba Darate haiM / rAjaputra tozala galata rAha para : rAjA ke tozala nAmaka putrane yuvAvasthA meM kadama rakhA hai| vaha nagara meM manacAhe DhaMga se ghUmatA hai| bhaviSya meM use rAjA banAnA hai, isaliye kozala rAjA yahI samajhate ki ghUmane-phirane se anubhava milegA, nayA-nayA jAnane va sIkhane milegaa| eka bAra aisA 888888 174

Page #180
huA ki ghUmate-ghUmate tozala kI najara eka seTha kI sapheda havelI para par3I / usa havelI ke jharokhe meM eka cAMda jaisI manohara mukhavAlI kanyA najara AyI / eka to javAnI, usameM vAsanAyeM uchala-kuda kara rahI hoM, vahAM acAnaka aisA anicchanIya darzana ho jAya to samajhadAra insAna ko kyA karanA cAhiye ? sAmane se joradAra havA ke jhoMke se dhUla ur3ane lage va. usase AMkheM ekadama banda ho jAtI haiM aura muMha phira jAtA hai, usI prakAra najara phirA denI cAhiye / parantu tozala yahA~ bhUlA / usa kanyA para draSTi par3ate hI muMha pherane ke bajAya draSTi vahIM sthira rakhI / kanyA kA dhyAna bhI rAjakumAra ke mukha para gyaa| paraspara najara se najara milI va rAga paidA huaa| bAlA se AkarSita tozala vahA~ khar3A raha gayA aura kAmarAga se vihvala bana gyaa| yadi kanyA ne draSTi kA saMyama rakhA hotA va muMha phirA diyA hotA, to zAyada tozala Age nahIM bar3hatA, parantu kanyA bhI rAga meM pha~sI thI / vaha svayaM bace kaise va tozala ko bacAye kaise ? nimitta mAratA hai, nimitta tAratA hai| bure nimitta milane para acche insAnoM kA bhI patana hotA hai / va saMtasamAgama, vANI-zravaNAdi acche nimitta milane para bure jIva bhI acche banate haiN| " tozala va kanyA ke saMketa : tozala ko patA cala gayA ki yaha kanyA bhI mujha para AkarSita huI lagatI hai, maukA barAbara hai| parantu isake sAtha milana kaise ho? hA~, kucha izArA karUM aura izAre se javAba mile, to rAstA nikale / aisA socakara usane dAyeM hAtha se chAtI masalI va bAyeM hAtha kI pahalI aMgulI U~cI kii| kanyA ne isake javAba meM apane dAyeM hAtha se kumAra kI talavAra kI myAna kI ora izArA kiyaa| anaMta kAla se artha-kAma meM kuzala jIva ko ye kalAyeM sikhAnI nahIM pdd'tii| sikhAne yogya to dharmakalA hai| binA sIkhe bhI choTe baccoM ko paise curAne kI kalA A jAtI hai aura javAna ko kAma-vilAsa kI kalA bhI A jAtI hai| nahIM AtI hai, to eka dhrmklaa| kyA Aja ke mAM-bApa zrAvaka-zrAvikA haiM ? dharmakalA sikhAte haiM ? Ajakala ke mAtA-pitAoM ko arthakalA sikhAnI AtI hai| baccoM ko kahate haiM - 'par3ho, par3ho ! nahIM par3hoge, to kamAoge kaise? khAoge kaise ? par3hoge to cAra paise kamAnA sikhoge, bhUkhe nahIM mroge|' isI prakAra mAtAyeM putriyoM ko pAka-kalA sikhAtI haiM aura Age bar3hakara 'DigrI na ho, to lar3akI ko kauna le jAyegA?' isa bhaya se lar3akiyoM ko skUla-kaoNleja meM par3hAte haiM, parantu dharmakalA sikhAne kI to bAta hI kahA~ hai ? kaoNleja par3he hue yuvaka-yuvatiyoM ko sAmAyika-caityavandana kI eka choTI-sI kriyA bhI nahIM aatii| kahA~ se Aye becAroM ko? mAtA-pitA dharmakalA sikhAne ko pradhAnatA de, to na?

Page #181
prabhu ke zrAvaka-zrAvikA apanI saMtAna ko prabhu kI pahacAna nahIM karAte ? prabhu ke mArga ko nahIM samajhAte ? phira bhI ve prabhu ke zrAvaka-zrAvikA kahalAte haiM ? unheM jaina kahA jAya yA jana ? saMtAna ko prabhu kA mArga yAnI dharmakalA sikhAne kI pharja na nibhAnevAle va arthakAma meM unheM Age bar3hAnevAle mAtA-pitA prabhumArga ke drohI banate haiM va prabhu ke prati kRtaghna banate haiN| kyoMki unheM prabhu kA mArga kaise milA ? pUrvaja isa mArga ko avicchinn rupa se cAlU rakhate Aye, isaliye milaa| aba Age nayI prajA meM yaha mArga Age cale; aisA prayAsa nahIM karanA ? yA isa mArga ko yahIM banda kara denA hai ? kyA artha- kAmakalA aisI sIkhAyI jAya ki nayI pIr3hI dharma ko hI bhUla jAya ? vahA~ prabhu ke mArga kA lopa hotA hai| kyA yaha prabhu - mArga ke prati droha nahIM ? prabhu ke prati kRtaghnatA nahIM ? tozala va kanyA, donoM ne paraspara izAre kiye, isase tozala ko lagA ki, 'vAha! isa kanyA kA jaisA sundara rupa hai, vaisI hI hoziyArI bhI hai|' isa prakAra vicAra karate hue vahA~ se Age calA va apane ghara pahuMca gyaa| aba use caina kaise par3e ? basa raha-rahakara kanyA kAhI vicAra ! eka hI tanmayatA usake rupa-kauzala Adi kii| yogI kA mana paramAtmA meM lIna rahatA hai, yogI ko eka mAtra paramAtmA kI lagana lagI hotI hai, usI prakAra tozala ko sirpha eka kanyA kI hI lagana lagI hai| anya kisI vicAra ko avakAza nahIM / jyoM-tyoM dina to pUrA kiyA, parantu aba rAta paDI / rAta kaise gujArI jAya ? tozala socane lagA, 'kanyA se milanA to hai, parantu ghanaghora aMdherA chA gayA hai, rAta meM to caukIdAra bhI ghUmate rahate haiM / kaise pahu~cA jAya ? parantu kAma muzkila hai, aisA socakara baiThe rahane se to kAma nahIM ho pAyegA / 'duHkha ke binA sukha nahIM'... yaha bAta maiM kyoM nahIM socatA ?" 1 kaisA sUtra lagAyA ? insAna ko jahA~ dilacaspI ho, vahA~ use manacAhe sUtra lagAnA AtA hai aura jahA~ dilacaspI na ho, vahA~ ulTe sUtra lagAtA hai| vyApAra meM dilacaspI ho aura yAtrA kI bAta AyegI, to yahI sUtra lagAyegA ki 'yAtrA - vAtrA to acche paise hoM, to hotI hai / vyApAra ke binA paise kahA~ milate haiM ?' aura yadi yAtrA meM dilacaspI ho, to yaha sUtra lagAyegA ki - 'sirpha paise-paise karane se kyA phAyadA ? paise sukha ke lie hI haiM na ? calo, thor3e dina bAhara ghUma-phirakara AyeM ! dharma meM dilacaspI ho, to aise sUtra lagAtA hai| tozala ko kanyA se milane meM dilacaspI hai, isaliye yaha sUtra lagAtA hai ki... 'duHkha ke binA sukha nahIM' sUtra kitanA bar3hiyA hai ! parantu yaha jIva pagalA hai, saMsAra kI bAtoM meM use yaha sUtra lagAnA AtA hai, dharma kI sAdhanA meM nhiiN| striyA~ vaizAkha jeTha mAsa kI garmI meM rasoI banAne ke liye tIna-tIna ghaMToM taka cUlhe ke pAsa baiThatI haiM, garmI sahana karatI haiN| kyoMki patA hai ki 'garmI sahana karane ke duHkha ke binA kuTuMba ko samaya para bhojana karAne kA va svayaM 176

Page #182
bhojana karane kA sukha nahIM milegaa|' tozala ne talavAra lekara myAna meM lagA dI va calA kanyA kI sapheda havelI kI ora ! chalAMga lagAkara jharokhe para car3hA / khir3akI meM se andara praveza kiyA aura dekhA ki kanyA akelI hai, usake pAsa koI nahIM hai aura vaha gumasumasI ciMtA karate hue baiThI hai| yaha dekhakara tozala ko lagA ki ise bhI merI taraha caina nahIM par3a rahA / yaha bhI merA hI raTana karatI ho, aisA lagatA hai| aba koI cintA kI bAta nahIM / yahA~ to koI hai nahIM ! aisA socakara usane talavAra kI myAna kanyA kI pITha ke pIche se usake sira ke Age rakhI / kanyA ne isIkA saMketa kiyA thA, isIliye yaha dekhate hI vaha turanta samajha gayI ki premI kumAra AyA lagatA hai| atyanta harSa meM usake romAMca khar3e ho gye| prabhu-darzana se romAMca kaba ? kahate haiM ki arihaMta ke darzana se romAMca khar3e hote haiN| parantu kaba? dila ko yaha premI milane kA atyanta harSa ho to! parantu aphasosa kI bAta yaha hai ki prabhu aise premI lagate hI nahIM ! tozala kI myAna dekhakara kanyA samajha gayI ki premI AyA lagatA hai| vaha mana meM atyaMta harSita hotI hai / kumAra ke sAmane dekhakara kahatI hai, 'manamohana' ! khar3I hokara kumAra ko Asana para biThAkara usake sAmane baiThatI hai| rAjakumAra aba use kahatA hai, 'svAminI ! tujhe merI kasama! saca batA, tU kyA soca rahI hai?' dekhiye kanyA kyA javAba detI hai! . 'sIlaM salAhaNijjaM , taM puNa sIlAo hojja duguNaM va / sIleNa hoi dhammo , tassa phalaM taM viya puNo vi // ' arthAt 'zIla prazaMsanIya hai aura zIla to zIla se dugunA hotA hai| zIla se dharma hotA hai aura usakA phala bhI zIla hI hai|' kitanI sundara bAta kI? (1) zIla se zIla bar3hatA hai, kyoMki zuruAta meM kucha prasaMgoMmeM kasauTI Ane para zIla ko TikAye rakhanevAle ko isakI dilacaspI jagatI hai, jisase bAda meM kaI prasaMgoM meM vaha zIla ko TikAye rakhatA hai| zIla-bhaMga karanevAle ko na saMkoca hotA hai, na zarama ! isaliye bAda meM dharma-bhraSTa brAhmaNI zUdra se bhI jyAdA nIcIvAlI bAta hotI hai| adhikAdhika zIlabhaMga hotA hai, taba zIla ko bacAkara rakhanevAle ko bahuta saMtoSa hotA hai ki 'calo, acchA huaa| baca gaye ! isake bAda Age bhI zIlarakSA karane ke liye zUratA paidA hotI hai| isa prakAra zIla se zIla bar3hatA hai| (2) zIla se hI dharma hai| zIla ke binA anya vrata-niyamoM kI koI kImata 8888888888868686868686 177 888888888886868686868

Page #183
nahIM / kahA gayA hai ki.. 'mUla vinA tasvara jehavA, guNa (dorI) binA lAla kamAna re, zIla vinA vrata ehavA, bhAkhe zrI vardhamAna re' 'sAdhu ane zrAvakataNA, vrata cha sukhadAyI re, zIla vinA vrata jANajo, kuzakA sama bhAI re. - zIla samo vrata ko nahi.' . zIla kI itanI kImata kyoM ? isakA yahI kAraNa hai ki zIla kA bhaMga karanevAlA, . zIla kI paravAha nahIM rakhanevAlA, apanI AtmA ko sparzanendriya ke viSaya meM itanA aMdhA banAtA hai ki phira vaha anya vratoM kA pAlana karate hue bhI unake marma ko nahIM pA sktaa| (3) zuddha dharma ke phala meM bhI zIla hai / (A) yahA~ Atma- ramaNatA bar3hane se,-va (B) paraloka meM asaMkliSTa bhoga se|| arthAt phala do prakAra se hai - (A) eka to, zIla ke sAtha dUsarI vrata-niyama kI sAdhanA karane jAtA hai, jisase AtmaramaNatA bar3hatI jAtI hai| isase aisI Atma-ramaNatA ke mahAna vikAsa se zIla kA bhI vikAsa hotA hai| (B) paraloka kI draSTi se, zuddha zIla ke sAtha dharma kI sAdhanA karate hue jo puNyAnubaMdhI puNya paidA hotA hai, usase paraloka meM asaMkliSTa bhoga kI sAmagrI milatI hai| asaMkliSTa bhoga : arthAt jo vaibhavAdi prApta hoM, unake bhoga citta ke saMkleza se rahita hote haiN| citta kA 'saMkleza' arthAt citta meM gAr3ha rAga-moha / bharapUra sAmagrI hone para bhI aise rAga va moha na ho ! isase kuzIla kI kalpanA taka nahIM AtI, vicAra taka nahIM AtA, phira kuzIla ke AcaraNa kI to bAta hI kahA~ ? isase zIla camaka uThatA hai| isa prakAra paraloka kI draSTi se bhI dharma ke phala meM zIla AtA hai| saMkliSTa bhoga khataranAka haiM / cakravartI kI paTTarAnI saMkliSTa bhogoM meM DUbakara naraka meM jAtI hai| jaina dharma samajhane para bhI saMkleza vAle bhogoM ke kAraNa vAsudeva naraka meM hI jAte haiN| bhoga kharAba haiM, parantu inake kAraNa cittameM rahanevAlA saMkleza, rAga, mUr3hatA va Asakti kA citta pariNAma mahA kharAba hai| bhoga meM citta-saMkleza kaise AtA hai ? pUrva meM jo dharma kiyA, vaha zIla-bhaMga ke sAtha kiyA hone se aisI dharmasAdhanA se pApAnubaMdhI puNya paidA hone se saMkleza AtA hai| isa prakAra zIla kI lAparavAhI se (A) AtmaramaNatA ke badale viSaya- ramaNatA kA poSaNa hotA hai, isase dUsarA dharma bhI dama binA kA rahatA hai, va (B) cittasaMkleza puSTa hotA jAya, jisase parabhava meM usakI paraMparA cale, aura parabhava meM

Page #184
bhI mauta hotI hai| zIlapUrvaka dharma va dharma kA phala zIla :___ isIliye koI bhI dharmasAdhanA zIla ke pAlana ke sAtha karanI cAhiye / yaha karake bhI kyA icchA rakhanI cAhiye ? zIla kA vikAsa ! 'zIlapUrvaka dharma va dharma kA phala bhI zIla' / arthAt jyAdA zIlavikAsa yAnI vizeSa viSayavirati ke liye dharma sAdhA jAtA hai| isase jo puNya upArjita hokara Age bhoga-sAmagrI detA hai, usameM saMkleza-Asakti nahIM hogii| kucha loga kahate haiM - dharma narakadAyI bhogasAmagrI kyoM detA hai ? pra. - dharma aisI bhogasAmagrI kyoM detA hai ki jisase becArA jIva usakA upabhoga karake durgati meM jAtA hai ? ___u. - yahA~ samajhane kI bAta yaha hai ki dharma-sAdhanA saMpUrNa rupa se nahIM kI, isaliye mokSa na de sakA / to kyA degA? daridratA yA samRddhi ? samRddhi hI detA hai| lekina zIlavikAsa ke liye yadi dharma kiyA hotA, to aise dharma se jo samRddhi milatI hai, usameM bhI zIlavikAsa hotA hai, saMkleza-Asakti-lubdhatA nahIM hotii| isase samRddhi kA tyAga va ucca zIla tathA ucca dharma milatA hai| isa prakAra karate hue Age bar3hate-bar3hate utkRSTa saMpUrNa dharma taka pahuMcA jAtA hai, isase vItarAga, sarvajJa banakara mokSa pAyA jA sakatA hai| kahane kA tAtparya yahI hai ki dharma ke phala meM bhI zIla ke vikAsa kI hI icchA rkhii| aba tozalakumAra se kanyA kyA kahatI hai, yaha dekheN| zIlapremI kanyA rAjakumAra ke prati kyoM AkarSita huI ? "zIla ke binA jIne se kyA phAyadA? isI prakAra tumhAre binA jIne se bhI kyA phAyadA? isa prakAra vicAra karate hue merA dila becaina hai|' dekhiye, zIla kA itanA mahattva samajhane para bhI kanyA rAjakumAra ke prati AkarSita huI hai| zIla-vihIna jIvana kI koI kImata nahIM / zIla tor3ane se to behatara hai jIvana samApta kara denA ! aisA mAnane para bhI jisa rAjakumAra ke saMbandha se zIlabhaMga hone kI saMbhAvanA hai, usakA to tyAga karanA hI cAhiye / sAtha hI sAtha vaha yaha bhI kahatI hai ki 'tumhAre binA jIne se bhI kyA phAyadA? arthAt tuma na milo, to maraNa hI zaraNa hai|' isa prakAra mana zIla va rAjakumAra donoM ke bIca jhole khA rahA hai| 'zIla kI rakSA karuM yA rAjakumAra ko pAU~ ?' zIla kA itanA mahattva samajhane para bhI aisA kyoM? Apa kaheMge, 'moha kA udaya hone se sahI samajhane para bhI galata rAha apanAne kA mana hotA hai', parantu moha kA udaya kyoM huA ? yaha to batAIye ! rAjakumAra para najara hI na DAlI hotI, kulInatA kI maryAdA ke pAlana ke liye mana ko kaDaka rakhA hotA, 'parapuruSa ke darzana burA nimitta hai', aisA

Page #185
samajhakara dila meM utArA hotA, to moha kA udaya kahA~ se hotA ? jIvana meM jhA~kane para dikhegA ki, (1) kaI prasaMgoM para moha va krodhAdi kaSAya kA udaya hotA hai, vaha asat nimitta kA svAgata karane se hotA hai / (1) rAha calatI strI ke aMga para najara DAlI to mare hI samajho, antara meM rAga kA vikAra jAgA hI smjho| (2) aisI kathA, upanyAsa yA samAcAra par3hane gaye, to rAga mohanIya udaya meM AyA hI smjho| (3) akhabAra meM kucha aisA-vaisA par3hA, to apanA anacAhA karanevAle ke prati dveSa jagA hI smjho| (4) kisIne hamArA apamAna kiyA, ise yadi mana para liyA, mahattva diyA, to mana meM abhimAna AyA hI smjho| (5) dIvAlI kA bAjAra yA aisA hI koI bAjAra sirpha dekhane gaye, kucha kharIdane kI icchA na thI, phira bhI dekhA na ? to basa, kisI na kisI cIja kA lobha jagA hI smjho| paisoM ko bahuta mAnA, to dharma ko bhUle hI smjho| isakA artha kyA ? jIne se dekhanA bhalA nahIM, parantu dekhA va roye / nahIM dekhA, nahIM sunA, mana meM vicAra nahIM kiyA vahA~ taka sukhI ! bAkI aise zravaNa, darzana yA smaraNa ke asat nimitta kA sevana kiyA, to antara meM cora jAgeMge hI, moha va kaSAya ke udaya jAgeMge hii| isaliye yaha mahAna cAbI hai ki, yadi moha va kaSAya ko jAgane na denA ho, to asat darzana, zravaNa yA smaraNa na karo / asat nimittoM kA sevana na kro| aisA nimitta Ane para use tanika bhI mahattva na do / usa kanyA ne kharAba nimitta kA sevana kiyA hai, rAjakumAra ko khuzI se dekhA hai, phira bhalA moha kA udaya kyoM nahIM jagegA ? hA~, kulInatA ke kAraNa zIla kI mahattA samajhatI hai, isIliye jaba vaha kahatI hai ki 'zIla ke binA kyA jInA va tumhAre binA bhI kyA jInA ? isI bhramaNA meM mana jhole khA rahA hai,' taba rAjakumAra kyA pratyuttara detA hai, vaha dekheM rAjakumAra kI uttamatA : rAjakumAra kahatA hai, 'suMdarI ! yadi aisA hI hai, tU zIlavatI hai, tujhe zIla bhaMga ke prati napharata hai, to tU ArAma se raha ! tere zIla kI rakSA kara, maiM jAtA huuN|' itanA kahakara rAjakumAra uThA ! rAjakumAra bhI kulIna hai, dUsare ke pavitra vicAroM kI kadra karanevAlA hai, isIliye aisA nahIM karatA ki 'cAhe isa kanyA ko zIla kI icchA ho, parantu mere prati AkarSaNa bhI to hai na ? ise kucha aura taDapane duM, jisase pighala jAyegI / ' kulakI va zIla kI kadra hai, isaliye cAhe svayaM bure irAde se AyA hai, phira bhI kahatA hai, 'baiTha, tU ArAma se zIla kA pAlana kara / maiM jAtA hU~ / ' 180

Page #186
Aja to aisA jamAnA A gayA hai ki suzIla kanyAoM va striyoM ko bahalAphusalAkara zIlabhaMga ke mArga meM khIMcA jAtA hai| rAjakumAra jAne lagatA hai ki kanyA use pakar3akara kahatI hai, 'mere hRdaya ke cora! merA dila curAkara kahAM cale ? merI bAta to suno|' kanyA apanI kathA sunAne lgii| 'maiM isa nagara ke naMda seTha va ratnavatI kI putrI suvarNadevI huuN| eka zreSThiputra haridatta ke sAtha merI zAdI huii| merA pati vyavasAya hetu laMkApurI gyaa| use jAkara Aja 12 sAla ho gaye, parantu koI samAcAra nhiiN| yaha javAnI mahAsAgara jaisI hai, isameM saikar3oM kuvikalpoM kI lahareM uchalatI haiM,- viSaya rupI machaliyA~ kUdatI haiM, indriya rupI bar3e magaramaccha haiM, kAmavAsanA ke AvargoM se jise pAra karanA muzkila hai, aise javAnI ke mahAsAgara meM merA jJAna naSTa ho gayA, vaDiloM kA vinaya calA gayA, vivekaratna corI ho gayA, guruvacana vismaraNa ho gayA, dharma kA Adeza bhUla gyii| adhika to kyA kahu~ ? kula kA gaurava, lajjA, dAkSiNya, zIla... saba kucha maiM kho baitthii| kAmadeva aba rAjA bana baitthaa| vAsanA ke jora meM viveka naSTa : kAmavAsanA ko niraMkuza rakhane se kaisI dazA hotI hai, yaha yahA~ dekhA jA sakatA hai| suvarNadevI svayaM hI kahatI hai ki pati ke viraha meM bAraha barasa bItane para vAsanA ke jora se jJAna naSTa ho gayA, viveka calA gayA, dharma kA Adeza vismRta ho gyaa|' strI suzIla va susaMskArI hai, isIliye use svayaM kA itanA bhAna hotA hai ki vAsanA ke jora meM jJAna, viveka, dharma kI maryAdAyeM bhulA dI jAtI haiN| aba savAla yaha uThatA hai ki itanA bhAna hai, to vaha viveka ko kyoM kho baiThI? isakA javAba yaha hai ki usane svayaM hI vAsanA ko puSTa kiyA hai, isIliye viveka nahIM ttiktaa| jIvana kI kImata vAsanAtRpti ke mUlya se karane para jIvana meM isIkA lakSya pradhAna bana jAtA hai| cAhe vAsanA ko saMtuSTa karane kI suvidhA ho, parantu yaha Arya mAnavadeha isa kAma meM naSTa karane ke liye nahIM hai| kAma se viDaMbanA pAne kI kAyA to devabhava meM, pazu avatAra meM va anArya mAnavajIvanoM meM bhI bahuta milI, vahA~ bhI yahI kAma va yahA~ sundara mAnavabhava meM bhI yahI kAma karanA ho, to isa viDaMbanA se rahita kAyA kahA~ milegI? insAna aisA socatA hai ki pra. - kAyA yogya umra meM Ane ke bAda use kAma kA bhAva jagegA hI na? yaha to sahaja bhAva hai| isa bhAva kA poSaNa karane meM anucita kyA hai ? sArI duniyA yaha karatI hI hai|

Page #187
u. - parantu yaha vicAradhArA hI galata hai| kyoMki yaha vicAradhArA sirpha saMsAradraSTi vicAradhArA hai| kyoMki insAna yaha mAna baiThA hai ki 'janma lenA, bar3e honA, vAsanAoM kA poSaNa karanA va AyuSya pUrNa hone para mara jAnA, yahI saba kucha hai| vicAra kIjiye ! 'sArI duniyA vAsanA kA poSaNa karatI hai aura vAsanA to sahaja hai, isaliye isakA poSaNa karane meM kucha anucita nahIM', yaha hisAba rakhA ho, to isake pIche draSTi kaisI hotI hai ? sirpha zarIra ke sukha hI dekhane kI yA aura kucha ? sirpha zarIra - sukhoM para najara rakhane se kAmasevana meM kucha ayogya nahIM lagatA / parantu yaha samajhane kI bAta hai ki mAnavadeha meM sukha-sanmAna mAnavadeha kI viDaMbanA hai / isake tIna kAraNa haiM : (1) deha ke sukha-sanmAna meM AtmA kA bhAna bhUlA diyA jAtA hai / ( 2 ) isa sukha-sanmAna meM duzmana karma kA dayApAtra bananA par3atA hai / (3) maje se isakA upabhoga karane meM vAsanA kA roga bar3hatA hai / kahiye, ye tIna bAteM najara ke samakSa hoM, to viSaya sukha viDaMbanArupa na lageMge ? 'mAnava bhava meM deha ke sukha-sanmAna deha kI viDaMbanA hai', yaha na samajhane se suvarNadevI pati ke viraha meM vAsanA ke vicAra para aMkuza nahIM rakhane se kahA~ pahuMcI ? vaha rAjakumAra se kahatI hai.. 'bAraha - bAhara varSa bIta gaye, paradeza gaye hue pati kA koI atApatA nahIM, isaliye zIla ke vicAra chUTa gaye / khAnadAna, vaDila, dharma-AjJA saba kucha bhUlA baiThI aura mana meM hone lagAki kleza bhare saMsAra meM priya-samAgama ke binA dUsarA sukha kyA hai ? sukha to sirpha priya ke samAgama meM hai, parantu maiM badanasIba hUM, ke vaha sukha mujhe kahA~ se ho ? sacamuca merA jInA nirarthaka hai| isa taraha jIne se kyA phAyadA ? vAsanA ke gulAma bane hue jIva kI kaisI kaMgAla dazA hai ! use saMsAra meM priyasaMyoga sukha lagatA hai| 'zIla meM sukha nahIM, dharma meM sukha nahIM, paropakAra meM sukha nahIM aura sukha vAsanA kI tRpti meM !' kaisI lAlasA ? hAtha meM Aye hue anamola mAnavajIvana kI yahI kImata AMkI hai ? becArI suvarNadevI bhaTaka gayI hai, isaliye sukha-sAdhana rupa priya-samAgama na milane se svayaM ko badanasIba mAna rahI hai va duHkha-bhare saMsAra meM sirpha priya-samAgama meM sukha mAna rahI hai / insAna vAsanA kA gulAma banane ke bAda kitanA nIce gira jAtA hai ? kaisI pAgalapana - bharI mAnyatAoM kA zikAra banatA hai ! kaise nIce stara para utara jAtA hai ? kanyA ko aba dhIraja na rhii| mana meM lagA ki 'priya-samAgama na mile, to jIne se kyA phAyadA ? vaha kumAra se kahatI hai, kanyA kA Age kA vaktavya :- 'isa taraha vicAra karake jIvana lIlA samApta 182

Page #188
karane kA vicAra karake 'jAte-jAte eka bAra to yaha duniyA dekha luM' isa irAde se gavAkSa para car3hI, vahIM Apako dekhA / dekhane ke bAda to mana meM na rahI koI zaMkA, na koI bhaya yA na hI lAja ! maiM to ekadama mUr3ha bana gayI, maiM sudhabudha kho baitthii| Apako jaba apanI chAtI ko hAtha se chUkara aMgulI UMcI karate dekhA, to maiM ApakA izArA samajha gayI ki yadi tujhe yaha hRdaya ThIka lagatA ho, to eka bAra terA saMgama hone de| taba maiMne bhI talavAra kI myAna kI ora nirdeza karake saMketa kiyA ki yadi talavAra kA sahArA lo, to mujhe Apa pA sakoge, isake sivAya nahIM / Apa to cale gaye / vakta gujarane lagA, Apa mujhe na dikhe, mujhe merI AzA TUTatI huI najara aayii| acchA huA, itane meM to Apa A phuNce| yaha ghara to UMce kulavAle kA hai, isameM Apako apamAna kI cintA na ho va lokApavAda kI paravAha na ho, to merI taiyArI hai| mujhe to aba ApakI hI zaraNa hai| ekAnta meM yuvaka-yuvatI kA milana khataranAka hai| rAjakumAra tozala va suvarNadevI, donoM kulIna khAnadAna ke haiM, zIla ke premI haiM, parantu sirpha draSTi se bhI donoM kA eka bAra milana huA, to anartha kA rAstA khula gyaa| aba ekAnta meM milana ho aura strI kumAra ke Age dInatA dikhAye, phira kaisA bhayaMkara anartha hogA? donoM anAcAra ke mArga para car3ha gye| bAda meM rAjakumAra calA gyaa| parantu eka bAra anAcAra kA caskA lagA, to calane lage roja ke pApa! anAcAra meM garbha : suvarNadevI se bhUla huii| use garbha raha gyaa| garbha kA vikAsa hone para gupta thor3e hI raha sakatA hai ? usake pitA naMdaseTha ko patA calane para cauMka uThA / mana meM lagA - 'are! isane to kula ko kalaMka lagAyA ! aise surakSita ghara meM kauna AtA hogA?' seThane rAjA se bAta kI - 'mahArAja ! merI putrI kA pati to paradeza gayA hai| bAraha varSa hue, abhI taka lauTA nahIM / parantu merI putrI ko garbha raha gayA hai| jarura kisI puruSa ke sAtha isake nAjAyaja saMbandha haiN| Apa jAMca-par3atAla karavA dIjiye, to patA cle|' (tozala pakaDA gayA : rAjA ne turanta maMtrI ko bulAkara chAna-bIna karane kI AjJA dii| maMtrI ne rAta-dina ke gupta pulisoM ko niyukta kiyaa| eka bAra rAta meM suvarNadevI ke pAsa AtA huA tozala pakar3A gyaa| maMtrIne rAjA se bAta kii| zIla ke pakke himAyatI rAjA ke gusse kA pAra na rahA / turanta hI maMtrI se kaha diyA - 'tozala kA vadha karavA do|' rAjA kI nyAya-priyatA to dekhiye ! tozala svayaM kA putra hai| Aja taka usa para khUba prema rakhA hai va bhaviSya meM use rAjagaddI denI hai; phira bhI rAjA yaha saba bhUlA baitthaa| mana meM huA ki 'aisA zIlahIna putra kula kA nAma kaise rozana karegA? aisA kuzIla putra to mere nAma ko baTTA lagAyegA / eka duHzIlatA anya sArI yogyatAoM ko dhUla meM milA detI hai|

Page #189
use yahA~ se nikAlane para aura kahIM jAkara bhI apanI kuzIlatA se anartha macAyegA, isIliye ise to jiMdA rakhanA hI nahIM cAhiye / anAcAra ke bhayaMkara gunAha kI sajA bhI bhayaMkara hI karanI cAhiye, cAhe vaha svayaM kA putra bhI kyoM na ho ! isase prajA bhI anAcAra karane se ddregii| kahIM para anAcAra cala hI nahIM paayegaa|' isI Azaya se rAjA ne vadha kI sajA kA Adeza diyaa| aba maMtrI kyA bole? isa AjJA kA pAlana hone para tozala ko kyA milegA? mana meM paidA kI huI vAsanA kI tRpti kI ayogya vRtti kA kyA aMjAma AyA ? maMtrI use nagara ke bAhara le gyaa| tozala kA hRdaya to bhaya ke mAre joroM se dhar3aka rahA hai... hAya ! aba talavAra ke eka jhaTake se gardana ur3I hI samajho !' aba atyanta pachatAvA hone lagA, 'hAya ! yaha maiMne kyA kiyA? maiM anAcAra ke mArga para daur3A hI kyoM? kSaNika sukha ke lobha meM maiM kyoM aMdha banA?' isa taraha pachatAvA karane se bhI kyA phAyadA? phira bhI puNya thor3A prabala hai| dekhiye mauta se kaise vaha bacatA hai? maMtrI tozala ko bacA letA hai : maMtrI tozala ko vadha hetu zmazAna meM le to gayA, parantu vaise use tozala ke prati Adara thA, isaliye vicAra AtA hai ki 'yaha tozala yogya rAjakumAra hai, parantu javAnI ke unmAda meM becArA bhaTaka gayA va akArya meM car3ha gyaa| aise acche yuvaka kI jiMdagI kyoM naSTa kI jAya ?' isaliye vaha tozala se kahatA hai - 'kumAra ! pitAjIne to tujhe zIghra mAra DAlane kA mujhe Adeza diyA hai| parantu tU merA svAmI hai, AzAspada naujavAna hai / tujhe maiM kisa prakAra maravA DAluM ? aisA karane meM merA dila nahIM cltaa| tU jIvita rahegA, to phira kabhI acche sakatoM se isa pApa ko dhokara jIvana ko ujjvala banA skegaa| mara jAyegA, to sukRta karane kA avasara kho baitthegaa|' ataH maiM tujhe chor3a detA huuN| tU yahA~ se paradeza calA jA aura aise deza meM jAnA ki koI tujhe khoja hI na pAye aura yaha bAta kisIse kabhI mata karanA / ur3ate-ur3ate bhI yaha khabara yadi rAjA taka pahuMca gayI, to mujhe mauta ke ghATa utaravA degaa| jA, sukRtoM se apane jIvana ko ujjvala bnaanaa|' maMtrI kaisA gaMbhIra, dIrghadarzI va yuvaka kI jiMdagI kI kImata AMkanevAlA maitrIbhAvayukta dilavAlA thA! rAjakumAra tozala ne maMtrI kA khUba AbhAra mAnA va vahA~ se gupacupa nikala gayA / sIdhA pahuMcA pATaliputra ! rAjakumAra ko to jaise navajIvana milA ! vaha bhI kitanI bar3I Thokara khAkara! svayaM rAjA banane kA hakadAra thaa| rAjya to gayA hI, parantu rAjya ke khajAne kI eka phUTI kaur3I bhI na milii| rAjya ke sipAhiyoM-yA nokaroM meM se use eka sipAhI yA naukara na milA / khAlI hAtha ghara se nikalanA par3A / kisa kAraNa se ? sirpha eka parastrI meM Asakta banakara zIla kI maryAdA kA ullaMghana kiyA, isIliye /

Page #190
yadi zIla-bhaMga kI isa pRthvI para isa janma meM bhI itanI bar3I sajA ho, to bhavAntara meM kitanI baDI sajA hogI ! zIla bhaMga karake aise kauna-se amara sukha ke sAgara mila jAte haiM ki vaha karake bar3I sajA ko nimaMtraNa diyA jAya ? aisA parastrI ke kSaNika AnaMda kA lobha chor3a denA cAhiye / zIladhArI gRhastha ko svastrI meM saMtoSa rakhanA caahiye| samajhanA cAhiye ki 'vibhinna raMgoM ke gilAsa meM pAnI to vahI kA vahI hai, to phira gilAsa para moha kaisA? bhaviSya meM dIrgha kAla taka vAsanA kI Aga bhar3akAye, aise kusaMskAra paidA hI kyoM kiye jAyeM ? aise kusaMskAra poSaka darzanavAMcana yA zravaNa-smaraNa kiye hI kyoM jAyeM ? brahmacArI gRhastha yA sAdhu ko yaha socanA cAhie ki 'yadi maiM svecchA se ekadama nirmala brahmacarya kA pAlana karUMgA, to usake abhyAsa meM bhoga kI khujalI kI jvAlA na sulagane dene se antara meM aisI tRpti va nirvikAratA kA mahAna AnaMda paidA hogA, jisake Age vikAra kA kRtrima Ananda asahya dAha jaisA lgegaa| yaha to sIdhI-sI bAta hai ki kyA vikAra kA poSaNa karake kabhI aisA huA hai ki phira se vikAra hI na jage va phira se yaha balA pIche hI na par3e ! yadi isakA anta hI na Aye, to vikAroM kA poSaNa karake Ananda kyoM mAnA jAya? isake bajAya ise dabAkara nitya tRpti kA Ananda kyoM na mAnA jAya? rAjakumAra tozala pATaliputra pahuMca gayA va vahAM ke rAjA jayavarmA kI sevA meM laga gyaa| suvarNadevI ko usake parivArajana dhikkArane lge| isa bIca use patA calA ki 'rAjA ke hukama se maMtrI ne rAjakumAra tozala kA vadha kara DAlA' / isase use bahuta saMtApa huA ki 'are are ! mere kAraNa becAre tozala ko aisI bhayaMkara mRtyudaMDa kI sajA huI ! maiM kaisI abhAgina?' kuTuMba kI ora se dhikkAra, tozala kA vadha.. isa duHkha se parezAna hokara eka rAta vaha ghara se bhAgI va nagara ke bAhara nikalakara usane pATaliputra kA rAstA liyaa| jaMgala se hokara jAnA thA, isameM use eka vyakti kA sAtha mila gayA, isase vaha kucha Azvasta huii| parantu bhAgya ulTA hai, use zAnti kahAM se mile? svayaM garbhavatI hai, prasUti ke dina nikaTa haiM, isaliye vaha tejI se cala nahIM sakatI aura usakA sAthI to bahuta teja gati se cala rahA hai, vaha pIche akelI raha gyii| jaMgala ke rAste meM rAta pdd'ii| cAroM ora bAgha-cItoM va jaMgalI prANiyoM kI bhayaMkara AvAjeM sunAyI de rahI haiM, isase bhaya va ghabarAhaTa kA koI pAra nahIM / bhaya ke mAre kAMpatI hai va rone lagatI hai - 'he tAta ! bAlyAvasthA meM Apako ati priya isa putrI ko Aja ApakA viyoga kyoM huA? he mAtA ! tU mujhe Aja kyoM bacAne nahIM AtI? he nAtha ! Apa kahA~ gaye? he

Page #191
bhAI ! he sakhI ! he vRkSa ! merA kauna AdhAra? maiM kyA karUM? kahA~ jAUM?.....' rote-rote vaha behoza ho gyii| prasUti kA duHkha :- ThaMDI havA bahane se suvarNadevI hoza meM AyI / ghabarAtI huI, dhIre-dhIre Age bddh'ii| prasUti kA samaya nikaTa Ane se peTa meM darda hone lgaa| parantu vaha samajha nahIM pAyI ki yaha darda prasUti ke kAraNa hai, isaliye mana meM kheda karatI hai ki 'yaha darda kahA~ se AyA?' thor3I dera meM to kukha meM se garbha bAhara Ane lgaa| vaha turanta sAvadhAna ho gyii| vahA~ na koI dAyI mA~ thI, na hI koI anya strI aura garbha meM eka nahIM, do-do jIva the| prasUti kI pIr3A kA koI pAra nahIM / strI cAhe bar3I rAjA kI rAnI ho, to bhI use yaha kaisA duHkha? zAstra kahate haiM - strI ko prasUti kI vedanA itanI bhayaMkara hotI hai ki usa vakta to use vairAgya A jAtA hai ki 'nahIM cAhiye yaha viSaya-sevana kA sukha / ' parantu yaha alpakAlIna duHkha se utpanna vairAgya laMbA thor3e hI calanevAlA hai ? vedanA miTane para hI phira se viSaya kI Asakti taiyAra hI smjho| socane kI bAta to yaha hai ki aise bhayaMkara duHkha se mizrita sukha para kAyamI vairAgya na Aye, to devaloka meM, jahA~ prasUti Adi kI pIr3A hI nahIM, vahA~ viSaya-sukha para vairAgya AyegA hI kahAM se? phira to viSayAsakti ke pApa se kaise dIrgha durgati ke bhavoM meM bhaTakakara marane kA duHkha? yugala kA janma : suvarNadevI kA sdana : suvarNadevI ne eka bAlaka va eka bAlikA ko janma diyaa| devakumAra-kumArI jaise isa yugala ko dekhakara use ronA A gyaa| rote-rote vaha bolane lagI, . 'he putra ! tU kaisA nasIbadAra hai ki tUne merA rakSaNa kiyA ! tU garbha meM thA, isIliye isa bhayaMkara jaMgala meM merI mRtyu nahIM huii| nahIM to jahA~ bAgha-cIte Adi bhayaMkara jaMgalI jAnavara ghUmate hoM, vahA~ balavAna bhI nahIM baca sakate, to maiM abalA bacUM hI kaise? putra ! maiM kaisI abhAgina ki terA janmotsava bhI nahIM manA sktii| he vatsa! pati, pitA Adi sabase maiM tyAgI huI hUM, tU hI merA nAtha hai, tU hI mujhe zaraNa rupa hai, tU hI merA AsarA hai, sahArA hai|' . insAna ko bhAgya kI parAdhInatA sahanI par3atI hai, parantu bure kAma kI parAdhInatA to nahIM na? bhAgya jo kucha bhI burA de, vaha sahanA par3atA hai, kintu bure kAma karane kA puruSArtha bhI karanA hI par3e, aisA to nahIM hai na ? yA apakRtya bhI bhAgya ne karavAyA? nahIM! bure kAma bhAgya se nahIM, parantu viparIta puruSArtha se : aisA mata samajhiyegA ki bure kAma bhAgya karAtA hai| yadi aisA ho, to bhAgya to sAtha meM hI rahanevAlA hai| kyoMki pUrva ke bhAgyavaza yahA~ ke bure kAmoM se aise naye bhAgya paidA hoMge, jisase phira se aise bure kAma hoMge ! isakA to kabhI anta hI nahIM AyegA aura kabhI mokSa bhI nahIM hogA ! vAstava meM to bhAgya yAnI mohanIya karma to antara meM rAgAdi bhAva jagAtA hai,

Page #192
itanA hI hai, parantu bAda meM bure kAma, bure vicAra, bure vartana va bure bhASaNa to AtmA ke svataMtra prayatna ke kAraNa hI hote haiM / AtmA ke caitanya meM jJAna va vIrya haiM / yaha vIrya kaisA pragaTa kiyA jAya, isa mAmale meM AtmA svataMtra hai| yadi jIva karma ke udaya kA mUrkha gulAma bane, to vIrya ulTe rAste maiM sphurita hogaa| parantu aisI mUrkhatA na kare, gulAmI mola na le, to anya acche vicAra-vANI-vartana meM vIrya sphurita karane meM AtmA svayaM svataMtra hai, aisA samajhakara yahI karanA caahiye| Astika bhramaNA meM gulAma : Aja kaI Astika gine jAne vAle bhI bhUlate haiM / mAdaka, uttejaka khAnapAna, vAraMvAra khAnapAna, vAsanottejaka vAMcana-darzana-cintana, striyoM kA ati saMsarga Adi karake bhoMga kI lAlasA jIvaMta rakhatA hai va bhogoM meM lIna banA rahatA hai, phira mAnatA hai ki 'kyA karUM? mere bhogAvali karma hI aise haiM, unake kAraNa hI yaha saba bhugatanA par3atA hai; nahIM to bhoga kI bhAvanA va pravRtti kahAM se ho ?' isa bhramaNA meM par3e usakA uddhAra kisa prakAra ho ? aise loga yaha nahIM dekhate ki aise karma ke udaya bhI tere kharAba nimitta-sevana se mola liye gaye haiN| nahIM to, karma to kaI aise haiM ki nimitta acche rakhe hoM, vItarAga kI vAraMvAra bhakti, smaraNa, jApa, stavanA rakhI ho, sAdhu sevA - jinavANI zravaNa, sAde khAna pAna, alpa bAra khAna-pAna, AdhyAtmika vAMcana-ciMtana Adi kiye jAyeM va bure nimittoM se dUra rahanA ho, to ve karma tIvra vipAkodaya batAne ke badale maMda udaya batAkara cale jAte haiN| isa prakAra pahale kahA gayA, isa taraha mohanIya karma to antara meM kharAba bhAva hI jagAtA hai, parantu bAda meM bure vicAra-vANI-vartana cale, yaha to AtmA ke svataMtra vIrya ke durupayoga ke kAraNa hI hai| yaha na samajhane ke kAraNa jIvana kI pichalI avasthA meM bhI vAsanA kI gulAmI nahIM chuutttii| karma ke udaya ko mAnane se Adhe nAstika to kahe jAte haiM, parantu bhoga ke lAlacI hone se AstikatA kI dUsarI ora jo vIrya-udyama prayatna kA AtmasvAtaMtrya, vaha na mAnane ke kAraNa Adhe nAstika kahe jAte haiN| __ suvarNadevI ko karma kA udaya to thA hI, parantu sAtha hI sAtha kAma-vAsanA ke vicAra bhI kiye, rAjakumAra tozala ko rAga se dekhA, ghara meM ekAnta meM usakA svAgata kiyA, usake Age dInatA batAyI, yaha saba AtmA ke svataMtra vIrya-prayatna kA khataranAka durupayoga kahA jAtA hai, isIse vaha patita huii| eka hI kvaoNliTI ke naMga : / dekhiye, pati-pitA-mAtA kA sahArA kho diyA, phira bhI sahI rAha nahIM sUjhatI / putra bhI isI kvaoNliTI kA naMga hai na? usakA sahArA bhI khone kI saMbhAvanA hai, phira bhI moha kI

Page #193
kaisI viDaMbanA ki suvarNadevI usakI zaraNa letI hai; parantu prabhu kI zaraNa svIkArane kA mana nahIM hotA ! Apane bhI apane jIvana meM koI choTA yA bar3A sahArA gaMvAyA hogA, karma kI choTI yA bar3I mAra khAyI hogii| phira bhI nirIkSaNa kIjiye ki aise samaya meM prabhu kA sahArA kabhI liyA thA ? yahA~-vahA~ jAne kI kyA AvazyakatA hai ? eka hI kvaoNliTI ke naMga meM eka-do jagaha Thage gaye, phira kyA bAra-bAra usImeM phaMsanA? suvarNadevI aise bhayAnaka jaMgala meM hai, jahAM ullUoM kI va bAgha-cItoM kI AvAjeM sanAyI detI haiN| isaliye vaha mana meM vicAra karatI hai ki aba kyA karUM? phira se vicAra karatI hai ki 'cAhe jo ho, parantu baccoM ko to bacAnA hI hai, unhIM se duHkhoM kA anta aayegaa| baccoM ko chor3akara bhAgane kI jarurata nahIM hai; nahIM to mujhe bAla hatyA kA doSa lgegaa| suvarNadevI ne tozala kI aMgUThI bAlaka ke gale meM bAMdhI va apane nAma kI aMgUThI bAlikA ke gale meM baaNdhii| bAda meM eka kapar3e ke eka chora para bAlaka ko bAMdhA va dUsare chora para bAlikA ko bAMdhakara gaTharI banAyI / gaTharI vahIM rakhakara vaha snAna karane ke liye jharane ke pAsa gyii| bAghanI baccoM ko uThAtI hai : huA yoM ki eka sadyaprasUtA bAghanI bAhara ghUmane nikalI thii| usane dUra se vaha gaTharI dekhI, to vahAM aayii| gaTharI apane dAMtoM se uThAkara vaha calane lgii| rAste meM gaTharI kI gAMTha chUTa gayI va usameM se bAlikA nIce gira gayI, parantu bAghanI ko isakA dhyAna na rahA aura vaha to Age cala pdd'ii| kahiye, gaTharI dekhakara bAghanI usake samIpa AyI, taba una donoM baccoM kA kauna rakhavAlA thA? phira bhI bAghanI ko unheM khAne kA mana na huA? khaira, uThAkara jAne ke bAda bhI kauna rakhavAlA thA ki bAlikA nIce gira par3I va bAghanI kA usa ora dhyAna bhI na gayA? Age jAkara bAlaka bhI bacane hI vAlA hai, to usakA bhI kauna rakSaka hai ? insAna abhimAna karatA hai ki 'saba kucha acchA-acchA maiM hI karatA hUM'... yaha abhimAna kisa kAma kA? yaha ahaMkAra galata hai, anucita hai| jIva ke zubha karma hI use bacAte haiN| saMsAra meM madada karanevAle kA upakAra mAnanA, kintu usake bharose na rahanA : dUsare kI ora se rakSaNa milatA ho, sahArA milatA ho, madada-AzvAsana-sahAnubhUti milatI ho, to yaha saba apane pUrva ke zubha karma ke udaya ke kAraNa hI hai| to kyA sahAyaka kA upakAra na mAnA jAya ? nahIM, upakAra to jarura mAnanA cAhiye, parantu usakA itanA bharosA karake bhI na baiThanA ki zubhodaya palaTa jAne para kisIkI ora se madada, sahAnubhUti na mile, to bhI zoka na ho; usake prati dveSa na ho| mana meM aisA lagatA hai ki 'mere zubha karmoM kA udaya cala rahA thA, isIliye dUsaroM ko madada karane kA mana hotA thaa| aba zubhodaya khatma ho gayA lagatA hai, isIliye kisIko madada karane kA mana nahIM hotaa|

Page #194
haka kahA~ rakhA jAya ? snehI-svajana droha kareM, taba kyA vicAra karanA? duniyA mujhase nahIM, mere zubhodaya se baMdhI hai| hamArA zubhodaya ho, tabhI taka duniyA hamArI, snehIjana hamAre ! yaha vicAra rahe, to duniyA para haka rakhane yA AzA rakhane kA savAla hI nahIM uThatA / haka zubhopArjana para rakhA jA sakatA hai, AzA zubha kI rakhI jA sakatI hai| putra droha kareM, taba kyA vicAra kiyA jAya ? mAtA-pitA putra ko acchI taraha se pAla-posakara bar3A karate haiN| bAda meM vahI putra jaba patnI ke moha meM aiba dikhAtA hai, to AzA-bhare mAM-bApa ko duHkha hotA hai ki 'are! pAla-posakara itanA bar3A kiyA, isakA yaha natIjA? kyA hameM anukUla rahanA isakI pharja nahIM ?' yaha duHkha kyoM ? pAla-posakara bar3A kiyA, isaliye usa para haka jatAte haiM ki ise hamako anukUla hokara rahanA cAhiye, hameM sukha denA cAhiye / parantu vahA~ yadi socane kA najariyA badala deM, haka va AzA zubhopArjana kI rakhI jAya, to putra ke kAraNa na duHkha hogA, na hI usake prati dveSa hogaa| mana meM aisA mahasUsa hogA ki 'yaha putra Ter3hA cala rahA hai, yaha to tharmAmITara hai| isase mere zubha kI taMgI va azubha kA bukhAra sUcita hotA hai| tharmAmITara meM bukhAra car3hA huA Aye to usake liye duHkha yA tharmAmITara ke prati dveSa nahIM karanA cAhiye, bukhAra ko bhagAne kA prayatna karanA cAhiye / maiM bhI aba zubhopArjana meM juTa jaauuN| jIvana meM citta kI zAnti TikAye rakhane ke liye va sukRta kA ullAsa jagAne ke liye do mahAna cAbI haiM - (1) duniyA meM jo bhI acchA hotA hai, vaha zubhodaya para AdhArita hai, (2) asuvidhA-Apatti to tharmAmITara hai| (1) jo kucha bhI acchA hotA hai, vaha zubhodaya ke kAraNa hai, mana ke kAraNa ' nahIM, yaha vicAra jIvana meM kitanI rAhata detA hai ? jamAnA bahuta burA hai ... yahI zora Apa macAte ho na? yAda rakhiye, jamAnA kharAba nahIM, hamAre karma kharAba udaya meM haiM / isaliye zubha meM abhivRddhi kro| bure vakta meM to zubhopArjana jyAdA karanA cAhiye, dharma bar3hAnA caahiye| jamAne kA bahAnA banAkara rAtribhojana, abhakSya kaMdamUla bhakSaNa, prANijanya davAoM kA sevana, anIti, jhUTha Adi pApa, vyAkhyAna, sAmAyika, pratikramaNAdi pavitra dharmakriyAyeM choDakara reDiyo, akhabAra, klaba, pikcara Adi pApa dhaDalle se cala rahe haiN| kaisA galata rAstA hai ? suvarNadevI ke do bacce bAghanI kI jhapaTa meM Aye, parantu unakA zubhodaya jAgRta thA, isaliye bAghanI ne unheM turanta khAyA nhiiN| donoM ko bAMdhI huI gaTharI uThAkara clii| lekina zubhodaya jAgatA hone se eka tarapha kI gAMTha DhIlI par3ane se bAlikA nIce gira gayI / bAghina ko isakA patA bhI na claa|

Page #195
karma kI vicitratA bAlikA vanadattA kahA~ ? jaMgala meM bAlikA bhUkhI nahIM mara jAyegI ? jaMgalI prANiyoM se mArI nahIM jAyegI ? nahIM, zubhodaya jAgRta hai, isaliye aisA kaise ho sakatA hai ? acAnaka vahA~ jayavarmA rAjA kA dUta AyA / isa sundara, navajAta bAlikA ko dekhakara uThA liyA va apanI patnI ko dekara kahA - 'le, yaha vanadevI kI bheMTa ! aba saMtAna prApti ke liye yahA~-vahA~ mata bhaTakanA | garbha dhAraNa karane kI pIr3A sahe binA tujhe to taiyAra mAla mila gyaa|' bAlikA ko dekara donoM pATaliputra Aye aura bAlikA kA nAma rakhA 'vanadattA' / bAghanI ke muMha meM se zubhodaya ne hI bacAyA na ? bAlikA kA zubhodaya kaisA kAma AyA ? sAmAnya taura para mAtA-pitA baccoM ke saMrakSaka kahe jAte haiM, parantu yahA~ to dekhiye ! mAtA-pitA to kahIM dUra haiM / are ! mAtA to pAsa meM hI thI, kintu kitanA saMrakSaNa de sakI ? bAghanI ke muMha taka pahuMcane ke bAda bhI saMrakSaNa karanevAlA kauna ? svayaM ke zubha karma kA udaya / aisI dIye jaisI spaSTa bAta hone para bhI jIva ko zubha kA vizvAsa na ho, zubha ke saMcaya kI paravAha na ho, aura azubha ke Dhera jamA karAye aise vANI, vartana va vicAra meM ise rahanA hai, yaha mUr3hatA hai| saMsAra ke sukhasanmAna kI lAlasA yaha mUr3hatA karAtI hai| bAlikA kA to rakSaNa huA, parantu bAlaka kA kyA huA ? usakA zubhodaya kisa prakAra kAma karatA hai, yaha dekheM / bAghanI use lekara Age jA rahI hai, itane meM pATaliputra ke rAjA jayavarmA kA putra zabarasiMha, jo zikAra ke liye nikalA thA, usane dUra se bAghanI ko jAte hue dekhaa| usane turaMta usakI ora nizAnA tAkakara bandUka meM se golI chor3I / bAghanI kA dhyAna nahIM thA, vaha to sahaja rupa se calI jA rahI thI / vaha golI lagate hI ghAyala hokara bhUmi para gira pdd'ii| rAjaputra ko bAlaka kI prApti : ... rAjaputra ne pAsa meM jAkara dekhA, to bAghanI ke muMha meM se chUTI huI gaTharI meM eka sundara bAlaka dikhaa| dekhate hI vaha to khuza ho gyaa| usane bAlaka ko uThAyA va ghara lAkara patnI ko soMpate hue kahA - 'le priyA ! tU putra cAhatI thI na ? maiM tere liye putra lekara AyA huuN|' patnI to atyanta AnaMdita ho gyii| bAhara yahI batAyA gayA ki 'strI ko gupta garbha thA aura putra kA janma huA hai|' putra kA janmotsava dhAma- dhUmapUrvaka mnaayaa| usakA nAma 'vyAghradatta' rakhA / karma kI vicitratA to dekhiye ! rAjakumAra ko bAlaka kaba milA ? bAlaka jiMdA 190

Page #196
kaise rahA ? bAghanI ko maraNAnta kaSTa kA pApodaya jagA taba na? kaisI ajIba bAta hai| saMsAra meM lAbha pAnevAle kA puNya to hai, parantu vaha udaya meM Ane ke liye dUsare jIva ke pApodaya para use AdhAra rakhanA pdd'aa| dUsare kA pApodaya jage, taba hamArA puNyodaya ho yaha kaisI vicitratA ! gyAraha baje garamAgarama bhojana puNya ke binA nahIM miltaa| parantu yaha milane kA puNyodaya kaba jagatA hai ? asaMkhya sthAvara jIvoM ko mRtyu ke mahA duHkha kA pApa udaya meM Aye taba ! kasAI ko amIrI kA puNya kaba udaya meM AtA hai ? usake hAthoM kaTakara maranevAle pazuoM ko maraNAnta kaSTa kA pApa udaya meM Aye tb|| saba prakAra ke puNyodaya meM aisA nahIM hotaa| aise hI puNyodaya hote haiM ki jo dUsare ke pApodaya para hI AdhArita haiN| kasAI kI khUna kI lakSmI kI hI taraha ve khUna ke laDDU jaise haiM / saMsAra aise azubha puNyodaya para khuzI-AnaMda detA hai, isIliye yaha asAra suvarNadevI do baccoM ko chor3akara nahAne gayI, itane meM bAghanI baccoM ko uThAkara le gyii| yaha usakI draSTi se burA huA, aisA lagatA hai| parantu isameM acchA tattva yaha thA ki yadi svayaM bhI vahA~ upasthita hotI to svayaM ko bhI bAghanI ke phAr3a khAne kI saMbhAvanA thI, lekina nahAne jAne ke kAraNa svayaM usameM se baca gyii| __ parantu suvarNadevI ko yaha patA nahIM, hita kA vicAra nahIM, isaliye nahA-dhokara vaha lauTI, to usane dekhA ki baccoM kI gaTharI vahA~ hai hI nhiiN| vaha jora-jora se rone lagI - 'hAya putra ! tU kahA~ calA gayA? kyA tuma donoM ko jaMgalI prANI khA gayA? maiM kaisI mUrkha ki tumheM akele chor3akara calI gayI? he daiva! terI kaisI krUratA? baccoM ko uThavAne se pahale mujhe kyoM nahIM khatma kara diyA?' saMsAra-araNya meM sadana karane kA avasara kyoM AtA hai ? dekhiye mahAkavi vIravijayajI mahArAja isakA spaSTIkaraNa karate hue kahate haiM - " 'mAyA-mohinIe mohyo, koNa rAkhe raNamAM royo, A narabhava ele khoyo, vivekI ! vimalAcala vasIe' (mAyA-mohinI se bhavAraNya-sdana : 'mAyA' arthAt paise-Take, dhanamAla, parivAra, sattA, sanmAna, Adi! 'mohinI' arthAt strI va anya viSayasukha ! ina do ke moha meM phaMsA huA jIva jaba isameM kahIM kucha anicchanIya paristhiti kA sarjana hotA hai, taba saMsAra rupI jaMgala meM rotA hai, taba kauna use zAnta kare? koI nahI / isa narabhava meM isa mAyA-mohinI ke pIche daur3e, parantu anta meM hAtha kyA AyA? akele hI rone kA avasara AyA / yaha narabhava vyartha hI ga~vAyA na ? saMsAra meM araNya-sadana Ane kA kAraNa hai, mAyA-mohinI meM mugdhatA / yadi yaha araNya-rudana na Ane denA ho, to eka hI upAya yaha hai ki yaha mugdhatA TAlI jAya /

Page #197
yaha TAlane ke liye kavi kahate haiM 'he vivekI ! vimalAcala vasIe' .. anaMta muniyoM ko mokSa dilAnevAle zrI siddhAcala kA Azraya leN| isase isa girirAja kI va anaMta vItarAga bane hue munivaroM kI mugdhatA lagatI hai; mana unameM basa jAtA hai, khuza hotA hai, jisase mAyAmohinI meM mohita honA Tala jAtA hai| ghara baiThakara bhI usakA dhyAna dharane se yaha ho sakatA hai| kavi jJAnavimalasUrijI kahate haiM - 'ghera beThA paNa e giri gAve re, zrI jJAnavimala sukha pAve re __nAgara sajjanA re koI' kahane kA tAtparya yaha hai ki saMsAra araNya-rudana se bacanA ho, to mAyA-mohinI kA moha haTAo, yahI rulAnevAlA tattva hai| ise haTAne ke liye vItarAga kA AlaMbana lo| isaliye yaha bhI samajha meM AyegA ki saMsAra kyoM asAra hai ? kyoM burA hai ? araNya-sadana karAtA hai, isliye| do baccoM ko khone se suvarNadevI araNya-rudana kara rahI hai| dhIme-dhIme Age bddh'ii| kramazaH pATaliputra phuNcii| aba socane lagI ki kahA~ jAUM? bhavitavyatAvaza dUta ke vahAM naukarI ke liye jA pahuMcI, jisane bAghanI ke muMha meM se girI huI usIkI bAlikA ko lAkara apanI putrI ke rupa meM rakhA thaa| dUta ne bAlikA ko saMbhAlane ke liye, lAlanapAlana karane ke liye use rakha liyaa|| ___ suvarNadevI bAlikA ko apanI putrI rupa meM pahacAna nahIM sakI / kyoMki jaMgala meM use janma dekara turanta ekAnta meM chor3akara nahAne calI gayI thii| vApisa lauTI, taba taka bAlikA gAyaba ho gyii| vaha bAlikA isa nagara ke isa ghara meM hone kI kalpanA bhI kahA~ ' se ho? janma dekara turaMta hI chor3a dI, ata: ceharA bhI ekadama barAbara lakSya meM na bhI ho, aura bAlikA ho, to bAlaka bhI honA cAhiye na? are! jaMgala meM koI hiMsaka prANI bhI bAlakoM ko uThA le jAne kI kAphI saMbhAvanA thii| ina saba kAraNoM se hI use yaha kalpanA hI nahIM hotI ki yaha merI hI putrI hai ! aura yahA~ dUta va usakI patnI usa bAlikA ko svayaM kI putrI kI taraha hI rakhatI hai, isaliye bhI aisI koI kalpanA hone kA savAla hI nahIM utthtaa| phira bhI khUna eka hai va suvarNadevI khUba duHkhiyArI hai, isaliye isa bAlikA para bahuta prema barasAtI hai| yahA~ savAla uThatA hai ki - pra. -'suvarNadevI ko apanI baccI lAlana-pAlana karane ke liye mila gayI isameM donoM ke puNyodaya ko kAraNa mAnA jAya na? u. - nahIM ! akelA puNyodaya hI kAraNa nahIM, kyoMki suvarNadevI kA aba puNya to itanA hI hai ki vAtsalya barasAne ke liye, khilAne ke liye koI baccA mile ! bAlikA kA puNya bhI itanA ki koI acchI saMbhAla lenevAlA mila jAya / puNya ke upara kisI vyakti kI chApa nahIM hotI ki yahI vyakti khilAne, krIDA karAne ke liye mile| yA yahI

Page #198
vyakti saMbhAlanevAlA mile / puNya meM to itanA hI hai ki manapasaMda vyakti khilAnevAlA mile yA manapasaMda vyakti saMbhAlanevAlA mile| udAharaNa ke liye :- insAna kapAsa bAjAra va cAMdI bAjAra meM vyApAra karatA hai aura cAMdI bAjAra meM hI kamAtA hai| isakA kAraNa kyA ? akelA puNyodaya nahIM, kyoMki puNya meM yaha likhA huA nahIM hotA ki paise cAMdI ke bAjAra se hI kamAye jaayeNge| puNya to itanA hI hai ki paise mileMge va isase Age bar3heM, to yahI ki kamAne ke bAda buddhi barAbara cale / parantu cAMdI bAjAra ke hI saude meM buddhi barAbara calI va usI bAjAra meM kamAI huI, isameM kAraNa kyA hai? acchA hotA hai puNyodaya se, parantu kisI vizeSa prakAra se acchA hotA hai, bhavitavyatA se| yahA~ para bhavitavyatA nAmaka kAraNa sAmane AtA hai| kamAI ke yogya buddhi va kamAI to puNya ke udaya se huI, parantu kapAsa bAjAra meM na hokara cAMdI bAjAra meM hI huI, isakA kAraNa hai - bhavitavyatA ! suvarNadevI ko vahI bAlikA lAlana-pAlana karane hetu milI va bAlikA ko suvarNadevI hI saMbhAlanevAlI milI, isakA kAraNa hai - bhavitavyatA ! 'bhavitavyatA' arthAt niyati, bhAvI bhAva ! koI nizcita saMyoga yA ghaTanA ghaTatI hai niyati ke kAraNa, bhAvI bhAva ke kAraNa, vaisI bhavitavyatA ke kAraNa ! sukha meM samaya kA bhAna nahIM : suvarNadevI va bAlikA vanadattA ko paraspara bahuta prema hai| samaya gujarane meM kahA~ dera lagatI hai ? isameM bhI prema kA vAtAvaraNa ho va sukha-suvidhA acchI milI ho, taba to mahIne bhI dina jaise lagate haiN| vanadattA udyAna meM : vanadattA bAlikA kramazaH kumArI va yuvatI bnii| usakI AMkheM dUsaroM ko kAmavAsanA se vihvala kara deM, aisI mAdaka haiN| eka dina kI bAta hai| vasaMta Rtu kA Agamana hone se nagara ke bAhara ke udyAna meM madanotsava kA Ayojana kiyA gayA thaa| kaI loga vahA~ ghUmane ke liye Aye the| suvarNadevI ke sAtha vanadattA bhI udyAna meM phuNcii| zrI dharmanaMdana AcArya mahArAja puraMdaradatta rAjA ko saMsAra meM moha kaise anartha macAtA hai, yaha bAta karate hue prastuta prasaMga kaha rahe haiM aura yaha bAta kuvalayAnaMda rAjakumAra AkAzagAmI ghor3e se jaMgala meM kisa prakAra rakhA gayA, isake spaSTIkaraNa meM use mahAyogI maharSi ke dvArA jaMgala meM kahI jA rahI hai| vyAghradatta (mohadatta ) udyAna meM : AcArya mahArAja kahate haiM - suvarNadevI kI bAlikA to jayavarmA rAjA ke dUta ke hAtha meM AyI / vanadattA nAmaka vaha bAlikA bar3I huI, vahI aba yuvatI ke rupa meM udyAna meM

Page #199
gayI hai ! usa tarapha suvarNadevI kA bAlaka jayavarmA rAjA ke putra zabarasiMha ko milA, jisane use putra ke rupa meM apanAkara vyAghradatta nAma rakhA / yuvAvasthA meM praveza karane para vilAsI svabhAva ke kAraNa usake mitra rAjaputra use 'mohadatta' nAma se pukArate haiM / vaha mohadatta bhI madanotsava meM udyAna meM A pahuMcA hai| ghUmate-phirate mohadatta vanadattA ke samIpa phuNcaa| donoM sage bhAI-bahana haiM, parantu eka-dUsare ko pahacAnate nahIM ! javAnI to dIvAnI hai| dekhiye, moha ke kAraNa kaisA anartha hotA hai ! vanadattA para draSTi par3ate hI mohadatta kAmAtura bana gyaa| vanadattA bhI use sarAga dRSTi se dekhane lagI, jisase vaha putale kI taraha nizcala bana gayA ! (vAsanA-nigraha ke liye kyA kiyA jAya ? yuvAvasthA meM praveza karane para binA sikhAye hI vAsanA A jAtI hai| phira usakI tRpti ke liye kyA-kyA karanA, yaha sikhAnA nahIM par3atA / isameM to jIva ananta kAla se eksparTa hai, niSNAta hai| isIliye samajhanA cAhiye ki yadi isa vAsanA kA poSaNa ananta kAla taka huA, aura yahA~ sahaja bhAva se jagakara jIva ko vihvala kara detI hai, to isake nigraha ke liye, ise dabAne ke liye kitanA bhagIratha sattva prakaTa karanA par3atA hai ? kitanA viveka jAgRta rakhanA par3atA hai ? asat nimittoM se dUra rahane va sat nimittoM kA sevana karane kA kitanA puruSArtha karanA par3atA hai ! taba, isa saMyama kA udyama na kiyA jAya aura ulTe vAsanA kA poSaNa karane ke vicAra, vANI va vartana karate cale jAyeM, to vAsanA thor3e hI zAnta honevAlI hai ? janmo-janma se isI taraha vAsanA kA poSaNa hotA rahA hai, vahI vAsanA Aja bhI isI taraha majabUta banakara jIva ke pIche par3I hai| bAsanA ke pIche jIva kA amUlya puNya-dhana, va amUlya vANI-vicAra'vartana kI zaktiyA~ barbAda ho jAtI haiN| jIvana bhara isI taraha karate hue anta meM hisAba nikAlA jAya, to hAtha meM kyA dikhatA hai ? 'sAMpa khAtA hai, parantu usake muMha meM kucha nahIM aataa|' jisa AdamI ko sAMpa ne khAyA ho, to use sAMpa ne khAyA, aisA kahA jAtA hai, parantu sAMpa ke muMha meM kucha nahIM AtA / isI prakAra jIvana bhara vAsanA ke gulAma banakara sukha mAnA, parantu jIva ko yahAM se jAne para hAtha meM kucha sukha milatA hai? koI puNya milatA hai ? to kyA nahIM lagatA ki duniyA ke padArthoM ko svayaM hI dekha-dekhakara yA svayaM hI yAda kara-karake vAsanA smI sotI huI nAgina ko jagAne jaisA nahIM / isI prakAra sahaja meM hI mile hue padArthoM se jaga par3I vAsanA ko aisI draSTi va vicAradhArA kA poSaNa dene jaisA nahIM / kyA aisA Apako nahIM lagatA? kitanA UMcA va devoM ko bhI spRhaNIya mAnava bhava kyA aise hI vyartha gaMvA deMge ? sArI hoziyArI va bala vAsanA kA poSaNa karane meM hI kharca

Page #200
hogI? vAsanA kA niyaMtraNa karane meM nahIM ? mohadatta kI vihvalatA : vanadattA bhI mohadatta ko rAga se dekha rahI hai, jisase mohadatta putale kI taraha sthira bana gayA hai| usake mana meM aisA hotA hai ki 'are! yaha svarga kI apsarA kisI nasIbadAra ko hI milegii| kaisA isakA lAvaNya ! kaisI isakI kAnti ! kyA mujhe nahIM milegI yaha? thor3A prayatna to kruuN|' aisA socakara svayaM ke mitra ko saMbodhita karate hue vyaMgya meM eka gAthA bolatA hai| gAthA kA rahasya isa prakAra hai - vyaMgya meM bhramara kI dazA kA varNana : 'dekha mitra ! vaha bhramara kyoM raTana kara rahA hai ? usane sundara bhramarI ko dekhA, parantu bhramarI to calI gayI / bhramarI ko prApta na karane se zAyada usakA raTana karate-karate vaha mara jaayegaa|' isameM gUDha rahasya hai| mitra to isakA artha uparI taura se kavi kI kalpanA jaisA karatA hai| vAstava meM to mohadatta svayaM bhramara hai va vanadattA bhramarI hai, yaha lakSya meM rakhakara yaha gAthA bolA hai, yaha vanadattA sunate hI samajha gyii| usake mana meM huA 'isane apanA rAga abhivyakta kiyA hai, to maiM bhI apanA rAga abhivyakta kruuN|' vanadattA kA vyaMgya meM uttara : vanadattA bhI kahA~ kama hai ? vaha bhI moha meM niSNAta hai| vaha bhI isake pratyuttara meM eka gAthA bolatI hai, jisakA bhAva hai .. 'AryA ! vaha bhramarI bhramara ko dekhakara mohita banI va usakI viraha-agni se tapakara rudana jaisA guMjArava kara rahI hai| donoM kI yaha kalpanA svArtha kI buniyAda para hai, jabaki kaviyoM kI kalpanA hotI hai - bhramara kI puSpa ke rasAsvAdana kI Asakti kI ! isIliye kahA jAtA hai ki bhramara kamala ke rasa meM aisA pAgala bana jAtA hai ki zAma ko kamala baMda hone lage, taba bhI vaha usI para baiThA rahatA hai, ur3atA nahIM aura usImeM banda ho jAtA hai| mohadatta to khuza huA hI, parantu mAtA suvarNadevI bhI khuza huI ki calo, vanadattA ko isase prema huA hai, koI harja nahIM ! kyoMki yaha bhI rAjaputra kA beTA hai|' dekhiye, moha kI viDaMbanA va karma kI tathA bhavitavyatA kI vicitratA ! vAstava meM suvarNadevI mAtA hai aura mohadatta tathA vanadattA svayaM ne hI janma diye hue juDavA bhAI-bahana haiN| parantu vicitra karmoM tathA bhavitavyatA ne tInoM ko aisI paristhiti meM rakha diyA hai ki eka-dUsare ko sva-para kI saccI pahacAna nahIM va moha kI viDaMbanA meM par3e haiN| are! Age calakara to donoM kA pitA tozala rAjakumAra bhI isa viDaMbanA meM phaMsanevAlA hai| yaha dekhane para jJAta hotA hai ki jIva karma va bhavitavyatA kA kitanA jora hai ! isIlIye samajhadAra jIva kI saMsAra para se AsthA uTha jAtI hai, saMsAra ke padArthoM... baMgalA

Page #201
gADI-strI, dhana-mAla-jAyadAda, khAna-pAna-sanmAna, sattA-samRddhi-pratiSThA... Adi ke prati hRdaya kI gaharAI meM abhAva jagatA hai, unake khAtira vaira-virodha, mada-mAyA, lAlasAlaMpaTatA, IrSyA-asUyA, asahiSNutA, deva-guru kI upekSA, saMgha-sArmika ke prati aruciavagaNanA hiMsA-jhUTha-anIti... Adi burAIyoM ko apanAne kA mana nahIM hotaa| vaha dekhatA hai ki, yadi merI AtmA para karma va bhavitavyatA mana-cAhe DhaMga se sattA calAte hoM, to mujhe vaira-virodha Adi burAIyoM ke apanAne kA kyA prayojana hai ? moha se viDaMbita hone kI kyA z2arUta hai ? moha kI viDaMbanA meM phaMsI huI suvarNadevI bhI vicAra karatI hai ki yahA~ jana-samUha ke bIca vanadattA va mohadatta kA milana nahIM hogaa| isIliye aisI kucha tarakIba AjamAU~ ki jisase donoM kA ekAnta meM milana ho sake ! dekhiye to sahI ! mA~ svayaM apanI putrI kA apane putra ke sAtha premI-premikA ke rUpa meM ekAnta meM milana karAne kI yojanA banA rahI hai| cAhe anajAna meM hI sahI, parantu bAta to galata hI hai na? isakA matalaba yaha to nahIM ki anajAna meM anucita kArya karane meM koI harja nahIM / zAstra samyag jJAna kI mahattA isIliye batAte haiM ki anajAna meM anucita kArya karane se hama virAma paayeN| kyA ApakI Adhunika zikSaNa-praNAlI aisA bhAna karAtI hai ? nahIM, phira bhI ajJAna-nAdAna loga use 'jJAna' ke rUpa meM pahacAnate haiN| Aja kI bhautika zikSA to anajAna meM anucita kRtya va anucita vicAra va bartAva karanA hI sikhAtI hai| yojanA aisI thI ki kisIke patA na cale va mohadatta saMketa samajha jAya / suvarNadevA vanadattA se kahatI hai ... - 'putrI ! bahuta dera huI, tere pitA tere binA taDapeMge / calo, aba hama ghara cleN| hA~, yadi terI bahuta hI icchA ho, to madanotsava saMpanna hone ke bAda udyAna meM logoM kI bhIDa na hone para yahA~ Akara udyAna kI zobhA va kAmadeva ko dekhnaa|' itanA kahakara suvarNadevA vanadattA ko lekara calI gayI / mohadatta to cAlAka thaa| vaha isakA abhiprAya samajha gyaa| vaha socane lagA, 'are! isakI 'dhA~yamAtA ko bhI mujha para sneha lagatA hai| isane mujhe saMketa diyA hai ki utsava saMpanna hone ke bAda tujhe milanA ho, to aanaa|' ataH maiM jarUra vApisa akelA yahA~ aauuNgaa|' pApa kI suvidhA milane ke bAda pApa se bacanevAle virale hI hote haiN| isIliye pApa kI anukUlatA se dUra hI bhAganA cAhiye / udA. ke liye :- pikcara meM malina vicAroM kA pApa karane kI anukUlatA bahuta hai, isIliye pikcara se to do kosa

Page #202
dUra hI rahanA bhalA hai ! aise dUsare bhI parastrIdarzana Adi ko pApa kI anukUlatA ke sAdhana samajhakara unase dUra raho / 4 vanadattA ghara to gayI, parantu aba usakA jI becaina rahatA hai| viraha vedanA se usakA aMga saMtapta ho rahA hai| dila meM eka hI vicAra hai vaha kaise mile ?' yahA~-vahA~ cakkara lagAtI hai, unmatta jaisI bana gayI hai / yaha dekhakara suvarNadevA samajha gayI ki 'ise rAjakumAra kI lagana lagI hai, isIliye vihvala banI hai|' svayaM kI pUrvasthiti use yAda hai, isIliye use yaha svAbhAvika lagatA hai / vaha putrI ko AzvAsana detI hai... 'beTI, cintA mata kr| hama donoM udyAna meM jaayeNge| vaha bhI vahA~ pahu~cA hI smjho|' parantu kAma kI Aga use dhIraja kaise dharane de ? kAmarAga kI kaisI viDaMbanA hai ! isIliye kahA jAtA hai ki jisane javAnI meM kAmarA ko jItA, vaha hajAroM senAniyoM ko jItane vAle puruSa se bhI adhika parAkramI hai| sahI bAta hai| hajAroM senAniyoM ko jItanevAlA puruSa bhI strI Age moha ke kAraNa ekadama niHsatva bana jAtA hai| 1 mohadatta apanI bahana ke prathama darzana meM hI bhaTaka gayA, hAlA~ki vaha bahana ko pahacAna na pAyA thA / vanadattA bhI bhaTaka gayI / use tanika bhI caina nahIM par3atA / sacamuca kAma kI viDaMbanA bahuta burI hai| suvarNadevA usakI yaha hAlata bhA~pa gyii| udyAna khAlI hone para vaha rAjamArga para rAha dekhate hue khaDI rahI / parastrIdarzana khataranAka aba pitA bhUla karatA hai : : aba yahA~ dekhiye ! bhavitavyatAvaza kaisI paristhiti kA sarjana hotA hai| suvarNadevI kA jisake sAtha saMbandha hone se mohadatta va vanadattA kA janma huA hai, vaha tozala rAjakumAra yahA~ pATaliputra ke rAjA jayavarmA kI sevA meM Akara rahA hai| vaha bAhara saira karane ke liye nikalA hai| rAjamArga se gujarate hue usane vahA~ khaDI huI vanadattA ko dekhaa| use dekhate hI kAmAgni bhar3aka utthii| mana meM socane lagA ... 'vAha ! kaisI ramaNIya sundarI ! kaisA isakA lAvaNya! kaisI isakI kAnti ! yaha kaise mere hAtha meM Aye ? sAma-dAma-bheda... koI bhI upAya karake Akhira balAtkAra se bhI ise apane vaza meM karanA hI hai| tozala va suvarNadevA eka dUsare ko pahacAna na pAye ! kyoMki suvarNadevA to yahI samajhatI thI ki tozala ko rAjA ne maravA DAlA hai aura tozala ko to suvarNadevA yahA~ hone kI kalpanA hI nahIM hai / ' tozala to pitA hai na ? parantu pitRtva kA ajJAna use kaise adhama vicAroM taka le

Page #203
jAtA hai ! vaha bhI kaba? rAste meM calate hue yahA~-vahA~ dekhane vaha najara AyI taba ! isase sUcita hotA hai ki rAste meM idhara-udhara dekhakara calane se kitane anartha hote hai ! thoDI bhI manapasaMda cIja dikhI ki rAga uchalA hI samajho ! jIvana meM manapasaMda vastue~ kitanI? hai koI hisAba ? moTara acchI, makAna acchA... makAna meM bhI koI eka hI cIja thoDe hI acchI lagatI hai ? jharokhA acchA, raMga acchA, daravAje acche, zobhA acchI... aura kitanA? kapaDe acche... kapaDoM meM bhI kaI prakAra, kaI kvaoNliTI, kaI raMga... bartana acche, pharnIcara acchA... inameM bhI yaha acchA, yaha baDhiyA... kitanA laMbA lisTa? duniyA kI aisI Dhera sArI cIjoM ko acchA mAnA ho, phira yahA~-vahA~, cAroM ora najara karatA huA cale, usameM to kitanA kucha dikhatA hai ! vahA~ bhI 'yaha acchA', yaha acchA'... aisA kiye binA raheMge? Apa pUchege, ___ prazna :- cAroM ora najara karate hue caleM, usameM kucha dikhe, use acchA yA burA na mAneM, to koI harja nahIM na ? uttara :- parantu isameM to pahalA savAla yahI uThatA hai ki yadi kucha acchA-burA mAnane kA irAdA na ho, to yahA~-vahA~ dekhe hI kyoM? yahA~-vahA~ dekhatA hai, isakA matalaba hI yaha hai ki kucha manapasaMda cIja dekhane kI AkAMkSA hai| nApasaMda yA anAvazyaka cIja to dekhane kA to mana hI kahA~ se ho? udA. ke liye :- rAste meM par3I huI dhUla yA gaMdagI kA Dhera dekhane kI icchA hI kauna karatA hai ? icchA kucha acchA dekhane kI jagatI hai, isIliye yahA~-vahA~ dekhe, to kucha acchA dikhane para kyA usake mana meM rAga nahIM hogA? duniyA kI Dhera sArI cIjoM ko acchA mAnane kI takalIpha yaha hai ki unheM dekhane-sunane yA unake bAre meM socane se rAga kI Aga sulage binA nahIM rhtii| yahA~-vahA~ dekhane kI takalIpha yaha hai ki kucha na kucha acchA dikhane para rAga kA sannipAta jgegaa| rAga vairAgya va niHspRhatA ko jalAkara rakha detA hai, isaliye vaha Aga hai / rAga svayaM ke zuddha-svaccha cetana bhAva ko bhulAtA hai, isaliye vaha sannipAta hai| tozala nIce dekhakara nahIM cala rahA thA, parantu cAroM ora najara dauDAte hue cala rahA thA, jisase vanadattA para draSTi paDI va kAmarAga se AkarSita huaa| mana meM nizcaya karatA hai ki cAhe jaise bhI use apanI banAkara hI rahu~gA / vaha dekhane lagA ki vaha kanyA kisa ora jA rahI hai ! vanadattA vahA~ thoDI dera rAha dekhakara socatI hai ki zAyada mohadatta udyAna meM jaldI pahu~ca gayA ho, to rAha dekhanA vyartha hai / ataH vaha suvarNadevA ke sAtha udyAna kI ora clii| 0000000000OOOOOK 0000000OOOOOOOOOOOK OcOOOOOOOOOOOO 00000000000OOOOOOO

Page #204
tozala talavAra dikhAtA hai : use udyAna kI ora muDate dekha tozala khuza huA ki 'calo, acchA huA ! udyAna meM acchA maukA milegaa|' vaha bhI usake pIche-pIche claa| udyAna meM pahu~cakara vaha vanadattA ko udyAna meM eka ora akelI ghUmatI huI dekhakara pralobhana dikhAtA hai| parantu vaha nahIM lalacAtI / ata: kAmarAga ke Aveza meM talavAra nikAlakara vaha dhamakI dene lagA-'mere sAtha kAma-krIDA kara, nahIM to tujhe mAra ddaaluuNgaa|' kahA~ taka pahu~ca gayA vaha ? vAsanA ke kAraNa insAna bhAna bhUla jAtA hai| pahale parastrI kI havasa lagI thI, phira cAhe vadha hone se baca gayA, parantu eka bAra bhI dila meM havasa ko sthAna diyA to chUTe kahA~ se? kAma va kaSAya kI eka bAra kI havasa bhI ekadama burI hai| yaha to bAgha ko eka bAra bhI khUna cakhane mile, aisI bAta hai ! sarkasa meM eka bAra riMgamAsTara bAgha kA mu~ha kholakara usameM apanA sara DAlakara, apane sara se bAgha ko uThAne kA prayAsa kara rahA thaa| eka bAra thoDI-sI bhUla hone para usakI gardana para bAgha kA dA~ta pha~sa gayA, khUna kI dhArA bahane lgii| bAgha ko khUna kA svAda Ate hI khUna pIne kI havasa jgii| usane mu~ha banda kara diyaa| riMgamAsTara kA dhaDa nIce paDa gyaa| bAda meM to piMjare ke bAhara khaDe sarkasa ke karmacAriyoM ne baMdUka calAkara bAgha ko khatma kiyA, parantu riMgamAsTara to jiMdA nahIM honevAlA thA na? bAgha ne eka bAra thoDA-sA khUna cakhA, to usakI havasa kaisI jagI? parastrIsaMga kI bAta to dUra parantu use eka bAra yadi rAgadraSTi se dekhA jAya to use bAra-bAra vaha strI hI nahIM, anya striyoM ko dekhane kI bhI havasa jagatI hai| jIvana meM jhA~kakara dekhiye ki sAmane AyI huI eka bhI strI ko dekhe binA rahate haiM ? parastrIdarzana ke lAlaca ko kaise rokA jA sakatA hai ? .. basa, isa bhayAnakatA kA sarjana na hone denA ho, to pahale se hI pakkI sAvadhAnI cAhiye ki 'mujhe parastrI kA darzana bilkula nahIM cAhiye / are! isameM dekhane jaisA hai hI kyA ? viSThA kI thailI para rezamI gulAbI kapaDe kA astara hI to hai yaha ! isameM aisI kyA dekhane jaisI bAta hai ? jIva ! tU isake pIche pAgala mata bana ! isameM mana ko mata DAla / mana ko le jA arihaMta bhagavAna kI mudrA va unakI AMkha meM rahI huI saumyatA va vItarAgatA kI ora ! dekha, siddhAcala girirAja para AdIzvara dAdA ke aMga-mukha va A~kho meM kaisI vItarAgatA jagamagA rahI hai!' havasa ko kaise dabAyA jAya ? parastrI ke darzana meM lubhAne se pahale aisA koI Thosa vicAra cAhiye, jisase havasa se bacA jA ske| yadi havasa pahale laga gayI hai, parantu aba bhAna A gayA hai ki yaha galata ho

Page #205
rahA hai, to phira ginatI karanI cAhiye ki Aja maiM kitanI bAra parastrI ke darzana se bacA? sAmane AyI huI strI ArAma se dekhI jA sakatI hai, parantu ginatI kI bAta Ate hI usake sAmane najara karane kA mana hI nahIM hotA / are! dUsarI bAra baca gayA... aba tIsarI bAra baca gyaa| zAma hone para mana ko saMtoSa hotA hai ki itanI bAra parastrIdarzana se bcaa| isa prakAra roja bala baDhAte jAne se havasa maMdaM par3a jAtI hai| parastrI ke saMga se bacane ke liye naraka kI bhaTTI meM jalane kI bhayaMkara vedanA najara ke sAmane lAnI cAhiye / aura yahA~ para bhI usake pIche rahI huI bhayAnaka vihvalatA kA bhI bhaya laganA cAhiye / bAkI to, parastrI ke saMga ke pralobhana meM eka bAra bhI nahIM pha~sanA cAhiye / nahIM to, jiMdagI bhara yaha havasa lagI hI rhegii| tozala ko mohadatta kI cunautI : talavAra dekhakara becArI vanadattA bhaya ke mAre cIkha uThI / 'koI Ao, mujhe bacAo / ' suvarNadevA bhI zora macAne lagI / yahA~ kauna thA bacAnevAlA ! parantu itane meM mohadatta udyAna meM A phuNcaa| cIkha sunakara vaha dUra se dauDatA huA aayaa| use tozala para bahuta gussA AyA / eka to vanadattA ko vaha cAhatA hai aura dUsarI bAta yaha ki tozala ne eka strI para talavAra uThAyI thii| ina do bAtoM ne use udvigna bnaayaa| usane bhI talavAra uThAyI va tozala ko lalakArate hue kahA___'are narAdhama ! nirlajja ! strI jAta para prahAra karane ke liye taiyAra huA hai ? mere sAmane to A ! maiM terA bala to dekheM jarA !' tozala bhI usakI ora muDA / talavAra to uThAyI huI thI hI, usane mohadatta ko cunautI dete hue kahA 'are dIna puruSa! tU to zAyada rAha bhUla gayA lagatA hai| lagatA hai, tujhe yamarAja ne bhejA hai| yaha le' aisA kahate hue usane usa para talavAra se vAra kiyaa| donoM meM se eka ko bhI bhAna hai ? pitA va putra haiM na? donoM vApisa putrI va bahana para mohAndha bane haiM, parantu ApasI saMbandha mAluma na hone se eka-dUsare ke sAmane talavAra uThA rahe haiN| ajJAna va moha kitane bhayaMkara haiM, yaha samajha meM AtA hai na? phira bhI abhI taka ajJAna va moha ko nikAlanA nahIM hai ? nikAlane kI icchA bhI nahIM hai ? dekhiye, bAta kahA~ taka pahu~catI hai? tozala maratA hai : tozala ne mohadatta ke sara para talavAra se prahAra to kiyA, parantu mohadatta yaha samajhakara hI khaDA hai ki vAra hone hI vAlA hai| isIliye jaise hI tozala kI talavAra usa para uThI vaha eka ora khisaka gayA va turanta hI usane tozala ke kaMdhe para talavAra se prahAra kiyA / tozala kI talavAra nizAnA cukakara nIce utarI, itane meM mohadatta vAra karatA hai| tozala ko isakI sAvadhAnI na rahI, isase kaMdhe se bahuta coTa lagI tathA vaha jamIna para gira pdd'aa| usake

Page #206
zarIra meM se khUna kA pravAha chUTA, mAnoM putra ke anurAga se khUna uchalakara bAhara na AyA ho ! tozala khatma huaa| dhana jamIna va aurata, tInoM jhagaDe kI jaDa : paise, jamIna va strI, tInoM jhagaDe ke mUla haiN| Aja nyAyAlayoM meM Dhera sAre kesa laDe jAte haiN| kyoM ? ina tInoM meM se hI kisI na kisI kAraNa se ! sage bhAI yA bApa ke sAtha... bhAgIdAra ke sAtha yA paDausI ke sAtha bhI kesa laDe jAte haiM / strI ke kAraNa to Aja hatyAyeM bhI hone lagI haiN| strI ke khAtira jhagaDe karanA va vibhakta ho jAnA, to Aja mAmulI bAta bana gayI hai| / yahA~ to donoM pahale se hI galata rAga meM paDe the, isIliye to saMketa karake ekAnta meM Aye the| isameM bhI mohadatta vanadattA ko bacAtA hai| isase paraspara rAga kA unmAda baDhanA koI nayI bAta nahIM / aba to mohadatta haka jatAte hue vanadattA ko kAmuka draSTi se dekhane lgaa| usane kahA, 'ghabarA mata, aba terI Apatti gayI / A, isa kelagRha meM kucha dera ArAma kr|' aisA kahakara hAtha pakaDakara vahA~ le jAtA hai, vaha bhI khuza hokara jAtI hai / suvarNadevA donoM kA atyanta rAga dekhakara khuza hotI hai / kyA vaha itanA nahIM samajhatI thI ki 'ye donoM ekAnta meM milakara kyA nahIM kareMge ?' saba kucha samajhate hue bhI khuza hotI hai / svayaM bhI eka bAra patita huI thI, to aba vaha apanI putrI ke patana meM bhayAnakatA kahA~ se dekhe ? patita ho cuke haiM, unake Azraya meM rahanevAloM ko unase apane rakSaNa kI kyA AzA ? vaDila ke saccAritra kI dIrghakAla taka asara : zikSaka hI bIDI, pikcara, strI zikSikAoM ke sAtha paricaya Adi pApoM meM paDe hue hoM, ve vidyArthiyoM ke saccAritra kI rakSA kaise kara sakateM hai ? aise bApa apane beToM kA va mAtAyeM putriyoM kA rakSaNa kahA~ se kara sakate hai ? Azrita ke cAritra kI rakSA va unnati ke liye pahale svayaM ucca caritravAna bananA cAhiye / isake liye svayaM kI sukomalatA, ArAmapriyatA, galata AdateM, zithilatA, krodhI-mAnI svabhAva Adi ko tilAMjali denI paDatI hai / aisA samajhanA cAhiye ki yaha chohu~, isameM mujhe vyaktigata lAbha to bahuta hai, sAtha hI sAtha Azrita meM saccAritra ke nirmANa kA mahAna lAbha hai aura isase bhI baDA lAbha hai... saccAritra kI paraMparA TikAne kA / nahIM to, svayaM bigaDane para svayaM ke bAda sArI paraMparA fasa hai| suvarNadevA yaha nahIM samajhatI / usane kaDave phala cakhe haiM, phira bhI vanadattA ko maryAdA lA~ghate dekhakara khuza hotI hai / vanadattA mohadatta kI ora AkarSita hotI hai / vaha 00 201

Page #207
usake sAtha kela-gRha meM jAtI hai| kaisI behUdI bAta ! bhAI-bahana kAmarAga meM pha~sate haiM va mA~ svayaM khuza hotI hai| . vanadattA kauna hai, yaha mohadatta nahIM jAnatA / ajJAnatA ke kAraNa mohamUDha banakara usake sAtha krIDA karane ko tatpara hotA hai, itane meM to usake kAna meM madhura svara sunAI detA 'mAreuNa piyaraM, purao jaNaNIe taM si re mUDha ! icchasi saho yariM bhaiNiyaM ramiuNa ettAhe ?' arthAt he mUDha ! pitA ko mArakara, mA~ ke Age, apane sAtha janmI huI bahana ke sAtha tU kAma-krIDA karanA cAhatA hai ? ___ yaha sunakara mohadatta cauMka utthaa| Aju-bAju najara karatA hai ki kauna aise asaMbadhda vacana bola rahA hai ? parantu koI najara nahIM AtA, ataH vaha phira se anucita pravRtti karane ke liye tatpara huaa| itane meM phira se madhura AvAja sunAyI dI 'mA mA kuNasu akajjaM, jaNaNI purao piuM pi mAreuM / ramasi saho yari-bhaiNi mUDha ! mahAmohayareNa ? // ' 'mAtA ke sAmane hI pitA ko mArakara akArya mata kara, mata kara / he mahA moha rupI magaramaccha se mUDha bane hue mAnava ! sAtha meM janmI huI bahana ko bhoganA cAhatA hai?' phira se yaha sunakara mohadatta cauMka uThA, 'are ! kauna aisI bAta kara rahA hai ?' mana ko samajhAtA hai ki 'saMbhava hai ki koI dUsare kisIko saMbodhita karake ye vacana bola rahA hogA, mujhe nhiiN|' kAma ke Aveza meM kaisI dazA ! mohadatta tIsarI bAra bhI apakRtya karane ke liye taiyAra hotA hai ki phira se AvAja sunAyI detI hai, - 'nigghiNi ! tae ekaM kayaM akajjaM ti mArio jaNao / eNhi duiyamaka jjaM sahoyariM icchasi ghettuM ( bhottuM ) // ' arthAt 'he nirlajja ! tUne eka akArya to yaha kiyA ki pitA ko mArA / aba kyA bahana ke sAtha kAmabhoga karane kA dUsarA akArya karanA cAhatA hai ?' tIsarI bAra yaha AvAja sunane para vicAra meM par3A ki yahA~ mArane kA kAma to kisIne kiyA nahIM hai aura durAcAra kI taiyArI bhI kisIkI dikha nahIM rhii| donoM bAteM mujhameM hI dikha rahI haiN| isase mohadatta ko zaMkA paDa gayI ki 'yaha AvAja mujhe saMbodhita karate hue hI A rahI hai / parantu yaha bApa va bahana kI asaMgata bAta kyA hai ? kucha samajha meM nahIM A rahA ! jarA, dekheM to sahI, hakIkata kyA hai ?' aisI jijJAsA va thoDe roSa ke sAtha hAtha meM talavAra lekara vaha kela-gRha se bAhara nikalakara cAroM ora DhU~Dhane lagA ki bolanevAlA kauna hai ? kahA~ hai?

Page #208
(cetAvanI denevAle ke teja se stabdha ho gayA :-- vahA~ para kAussagga-mudrA meM khaDe hue eka muni ko dekhaa| muni kA mukha tapa ke teja se jagamagA rahA thA / mohadatta socane lagA ki 'are! yahA~ to inake sivAya aura koI dikhatA nahIM, isase lagatA hai ki bolanevAle ye mahAtmA hI hone cAhiye / ' kyA talavAra dikhAkara dhamakI dU~ ki Apa kyoM aise ayogya zabda bola rahe haiM ? nhiiN| vaha to muni ke tapa ke jvalaMta teja ko dekhakara bhauMcakkA raha gayA, usakA gussA ThaMDA paDa gayA / vaha socane lagA 'are! ye to pUjanIya vItarAga jaise dikhate haiN| inheM na koI rAga hai, na koI dveSa / ataH ye asatya kyoM boleMge ? maharSi to divyajJAna ke dhanI lagate haiM 1 inakA vacana asatya mAnane kA koI kAraNa nahIM / calo, pUcheM to sahI ki unake ina zabdoM ke pIche kyA rahasya hai ?' upadeza kI bAta to bAda meM, parantu muniyoM ke tapa va saMyama kA asara paDe binA nahIM rahatA / nahIM to bhayaMkara apakRtya karanevAlA mohadatta muni ko dekhakara ekadama DhIlA kaise par3atA ? use 'mUDha' va 'nirlajja' jaise zabdoM se saMbodhita karanevAle muni ke prati use AkarSaNa kaise hotA ? parantu yaha prabhAva par3ane ke pIche kAraNa thA... muni ke tapa kA teja, saMyama kI prabhA, upazama kA lAvaNya ! isIse usakA gussA zAnta ho gyaa| munirAja ke caraNoM meM namaskAra karake pUchatA hai 'pitA ko mArakara, mAtA ke sAmane, bahana ke sAtha apakRtya karane ke liye tU taiyAra huA hai... aisA Apa tIna bAra bole / isakA rahasya kyA hai ? kauna pitA, kauna mAtA va kauna bahana ?' itane meM to suvarNadevA va vanadattA bhI vahA~ A gaye / muni dvArA spaSTIkaraNa maharSi kahane lage, "suno bhAI ! kozalA nagarI meM nandana nAmaka seTha, usakI putrI suvarNadevA / pati paradeza se nahIM lauTane para vAsanA se vihvala banI suvarNadevA ne rAjA ke putra tozala ke sAtha durAcAra kA sevana kiyaa| garbha rhaa| pitA ko sadamA pahu~cA ! rAjA se phariyAda kii| rAjA ne chAnabIna karavAyI to rAta meM seTha ke ghara se tozala raMge hAthoM pakaDA gyaa| rAjA ne maMtrI ko usake vadha kI AjJA dI, parantu maMtrI ne dayA karake use gupta rUpa se paradeza ravAnA kiyaa| vaha tozala yahA~ Akara yahA~ ke rAjA kI sevA meM rahA / " suvarNadevA kA saba tiraskAra karane lage / vaha ghara se bhAgI / usane jaMgala meM juDavA baccoM ko janma diyaa| donoM ke hAthoM meM aMgUThiyA~ pahanAyIM, donoM ko kapaDe ke do choroM para bAMdhakara nahAne gayI / eka bhUkhI bAghana vahA~ AyI / vaha baccoM kI bAMdhI huI kapar3oM kI gaTharI uThAkara calI / rAste meM gaTharI kI eka gAMTha chUTa jAne se bAlikA nIce gira gayI / bAghana to mAluma na paDane se calI gyii| bAlikA ko vahA~ se gujarate hue jayavarmA rAjA ke dUta ne utthaayaa| ghara lAkara apanI putrI kI taraha pAla-posakara baDA kiyA ! vaha hai - yaha 203

Page #209
vanadattA ! bAda meM suvarNadevA bhI vahA~ Akara usakI dhA~yamAtA ke rUpa meM rhii| jayavarmA rAjA ke putra zabarasiMha ne bAghana kA zikAra kiyaa| taba bAghana ke mu~ha meM se chaTI haI gaTharI meM se bAlaka nikalA, jise usane apane putra ke rUpa pAla-posakara baDA kiyA / vaha hai - tU vyAghradatta ! mitrone terA nAma mohadatta rakhA / usake bAda to jo kucha huA-vaha tuma tInoM jAnate hI ho / tUne jisako mArA, vaha terA pitA tozala thaa| tuma cAroM ajJAnatA se akArya karane ke liye tatpara hue / pitA ko mArakara tU khuza huA va bahana vanadattA ke sAtha durAcAra karane ke liye taiyAra huA, vaha bhI apanA mAtA suvarNadevA ke samakSa / nizAnI dekhanI ho, to donoM kI aMgulI kI aMguThI dekho / vanadattA ke hAtha meM mAtA suvarNadevA ke nAma kI va tere hAtha meM pitA tozala ke nAma kI aMguThI hai yA nahIM ? pitA ko mArakara bahana ke sAtha durAcAra karane ko tatpara tU kaisA mohamUDha ? isa moha ko dhikkAra ho / mohadatta va vanadattA ne aMguliyA~ dekhIM aura bAta saca niklii| savarNadevA ne hAtha joDakara maharSi se kahA, 'bhagavana! Apane jaisA kahA, vaisA hI akSarazaH hamAre jIvana meM huA hai| dhikkAra ho mujhe ki maiMne kula kI maryAdA kA bhaMga kiyA ! mujhe to patA nahIM thA ki tozala jIvita hai| merI to yahI dhAraNA thI ki tozala ko usake pitA ne maravA DAlA hai| are! vaha yahA~ AyA thA? yahA~ ke rAjA kI sevA meM rahA va apanI putrI se mohita hokara yahA~ AyA? bhayaMkara julma hai ! prabhu ! jisane mujhe AtmahatyA karane se bacAyA va jisane mere kAraNa dezanikAlA pAyA, vaha mere sAmane AyA, to bhI maiM use pahacAna na pAyI? aura mere hI samakSa mere putra mohadatta ne usakI hatyA kI? aura maiM nAlAyaka isase rAjI huI ? prabhu ! yaha hamArI kaisI bhayaMkara mUDha dazA!' suvarNadevA ko ghora pazcAtApa huaa| vanadattA bhI zarmiMdA ho gayI ki ' are are! maiM mere sAtha hI janme hue sage bhAI ke sAtha yaha kyA karane ke liye taiyAra ho gayI thI? kaisI merI ajJAna va mohamUDha dazA!' zarma ke mAre usakA sara jhuka gyaa| MouncierasRecrugreeti | mohadatta ko pazcAtApa va vairAgya PROPORATORataranapramaARATIRAINMENTAYEIRasala MNAPARUNNIES mohadattako isa janma ke pitA ko zatru ke rUpa meM dekhakara usakA ghAta karane va sagI bahana ko premapAtra banAkara bhogya samajhane kI ghora pApapravRtti para bhArI zarma va tIvra pazcAtApa ho rahA hai| ina pApamaya duSkRtyoM ke mUla kAraNabhUta apanI kAmabhoga kI laMpaTatA ke prati use bhArI napharata huI ; kAmabhogoM ke prati nirveda-glAni-udvega jagA / sAtha hI sAtha ajJAna ne yaha anartha macAyA, isaliye ajJAna ke prati bhI tiraskAra jagA / usake mana meM huA...

Page #210
'dhikkaTThe aNNANaM, aNNANa ceva duttaraM loe (aNNANaM ceva bhayaM, aNNANaM ceva dukkhasya mUlaM // ' dhikkAra hai isa kaSTamaya ajJAna ko ! jagata meM ajJAna ko hI pAra utaranA muzkila hai, ajJAna hI bhayarUpa hai va ajJAna hI saikaDoM duHkhoM kA mUla hai| ajJAna ko dhikkAra yAnI svayaM kI ajJAnamaya dazA ko dhikkAra / svayaM kI ajJAnI AtmA ko dhikkAra hai, jisane aise ghora kRtya kiye / amRta moha ko ghaTAne kI koI bAta hI jisameM na ho, aisA zikSaNa jJAna nahIM, nahIM, parantu mahA ajJAna hai, z2ahara hai / aisA par3hA-likhA AdamI jo pApa, jisa prakAra karegA; usa taraha se koI anapaDha nahIM kara pAyegA / yAda rakhiye, zAlAyeM moha ghaTAne kI bAta bilkula nahIM sIkhAtI, isIliye ghara meM yaha sIkhane kA kAma pahale rakho / ajJAna kaSTa hai, klezarUpa hai, isI taraha lobha ke kAraNa ajJAna dustara hai : : vastusthiti jJAta hone para mohadatta socatA hai ki jagata meM ajJAna ko kaThinAI se pAra utarA jA sakatA hai| jagata me saMyoga aise pralobhaka haiM, isase sahI vastu kA jJAna denA kAphI kaThina ho jAtA hai / Aja dekhA jAtA hai ki deza kI hitaiSI mAnI jAnevAlI sarakAra ke padAdhikArI va anya puNyavAna bhI amIra bananA pasanda karate haiM va vilAsitA bharA jIvana jIte haiM / yaha dekhakara loga bhI kisakI cAha rakheMge ? amIrI kI yA sAdagI kI ? kisakA mahatva hogA ? lobha kA yA saMtoSa kA ? bAdhya saMpatti kA lobha ho, vahA~ jJAnadazA rahegI yA ajJAna ? isa ajJAna ko haTAne kI bAta kitanI muzkila hai ! tyAgI muniyoM ke upadeza kA tuma para asara kitanA ? 'AtmA kI vAstavika saMpatti to dayA-dAna-kSamA Adi hai, jJAna-dhyAna, tyAga tapa, vrata-niyama Adi haiM, dhana Adi to para-padArtha haiM / ' aisI jJAnadazA kitanI paidA huI ? mohadatta ke ghora pApa nAza ke upAya : aba mohadatta munirAja se pUchatA hai, ' bhagavan ! to aba mujhe kyA karanA cAhiye, jisase mere ghora pApa naSTa hoM / merI AtmA zuddha ho ?' AcArya mahArAja use mArga batAte hue kahate haiM, caiUNaM gharavAsaM putta-kalattAiM mittabaMdhuyaNaM / + veragga-magga- laggo, pavvajjaM kuNasu Autto // tU gRha-vAsa kA tyAga kareM, patnI putra- mitra- svajanAdi kA tyAga karake cAritramArga ko svIkAra kara usakA samyak pAlana kara / 205

Page #211
muni ne saMsAra choDakara cAritra lene kI bAta kyoM batAyI ? isIliye ki (1) mohadatta ne jina pApoM kA sevana kiyA hai, vaha gRha-vAsa ke kAraNa hii| svayaM saMsArI thA, isIliye vAsanA se vanadattA kI ora AkarSita huaa| sAdhu hotA, to zAyada aise vicAra nahIM karatA ki 'yaha strI kitanI sundara hai, kaisI javAna hai...' ye vicAra hI nahIM, to 'isako cAhanevAlA aura bhI koI hai, use mAra DAlU~ ,' yaha vicAra bhI kahA~ se AyegA? Apa kaheMge. prazna :- zAyada pratidvaMdvI ke rUpa meM vicAra na ho, phira bhI strI ke zIla kI rakSA ke liye to dUsare AdamI ko mArane kA vicAra paidA hotA hai na? uttara :- kyoM bhalA? strI ke zIla kI rakSA ke liye use rokane kA vicAra A sakatA hai, parantu mArane kA vicAra kyoM ? rokate hue zAyada mara jAya, to usameM Azaya mArane kA nahIM, parantu zIla-rakSA kA pavitra Azaya hone se use pApI nahIM kahA jAtA / parantu yahA~ to svayaM kI kAmavAsanA hI kAma kara rahI thI, isIliye vaha pApAtmA banA / isameM mUla kAraNa hai gRhavAsa ! gRhavAsa ke kAraNa hI aisI pApa-buddhi jgii| isIliye gRha-vAsa kA tyAga caahiye| (2) gRhavAsa meM pApa bahuta haiM / gRhavAsa choDe binA pApa kahA~ se kaTeMge va ghaTeMge? kahiye, gRhavAsa meM baiThe haiM, to kyA-kyA nahIM karanA paDatA? saMsAra basAyA, saMsArasukha bhoge, yaha bhUla to ho gayI, aba putra kA janma huA, to bolo, vahA~ bhI itanI himmata tatvabuddhi va icchA hai ki / - 'saMsAra-sukha bhogane kI bhUla meM janme hue putra ko ghara-saMsAra na basAne ke liye samajhAU~ ?' kyA mana meM aisA hotA hai ki 'gRhavAsa pApa-bharA hai, aisA ise samajhAU~ ? janma se isake kAna meM yahI bAta kiyA karU~ ki 'saMsAra burA hai' ! saMsAra-sukhoM kA sevana karane ke bAda bhI aisI tatvabuddhi hotI hai? prazna :- parantu vahA~ to laDake meM svArtha hotA hai na? uttara :- to isakA artha yahI hai ki gRhavAsa cIja hI aisI hai ki gaMdI svArtha-lIlA ke pApa karAtA hai| yaha svArtha-lIlA gaMdI kyoM ? putra pUrva meM dharma karake puNya lekara AyA hai| use svayaM ke svArtha meM dharma bhulAkara kAma kI hoziyArI sikhAyI jAtI hai| paraloka meM usa laDake kA kyA hAla hogA? behAla hI na ! kyA aisI svArtha kI lIlA gaMdI nahIM ? . gRhavAsa kauna-se yApa nahIM karavAtA? (3) patnI hai, isaliye varSa meM AdhA varSa bhI brahmacarya nahIM; patnI jIvita hai, isaliye ghara meM bacce baDe hone ke bAda bhI brahmacarya nahIM !

Page #212
(4) gRhavAsa ke kAraNa hI jisa dharma ke pratApa se saba kucha milA hai, usa dharma ke liye saba kucha to kyA AdhA bhI dharma ke liye kharca karane kA mana nahIM hotaa| (5) jyAdA vakta bhI dharma ke liye nahIM, karma ke liye hI vyatIta hotA hai| (6) are! kAyA se zAyada karma meM jur3anA paDe, parantu vicAra se, mana se to dharma meM citta rakhA jA sakatA hai na ? kintu nahIM, gRhavAsa aise vyAmohita kara detA hai ki kAyA nahIM,-to citta usImeM bhaTakA karatA hai| vaha bhI yahA~ taka ki dharmasAdhanA meM baiThane para bhI saMsAra ke hI vicAra ! kAyA to nAma ke liye dharmasAdhanA meM rahatI hai, parantu citta to rahatA hai saMsAra ke vicAro meM ! yaha saba gRhavAsa ke kAraNa hI hotA hai na? (7) gRhavAsa cIja hI aisI hai ki yaha vizvAsaghAta, svArtharasikatA,jarUrata par3ane para jhUTha, anIti, rasalaMpaTatA, rUpalaMpaTatA, sparzalaMpaTatA Adi kaI pApa karavAtA hai| (8) gRhavAsa ke kAraNa saMsAra kA pakSa liyA jAtA hai, dharma kA nahIM ! sAMsArika svajanoM, sAMsArika sukha-suvidhAoM kA pakSa lene kA mana rahA karatA hai, parantu prabhu kA, dharmabaMdhu kA, dharma ke aMgoM kA pakSa lene kA mana nahIM hotA / saMsAra basAte hI jIva mAnoM usakA kharIdA huA gulAma bana jAtA hai| yaha kaisI durdazA ! itanA U~cA mAnava bhava pAkara to aba dharma kA hI pakSa lenA cAhiye ; parantu yaha gRhavAsa saMsAra kA pakSakAra hI banA detA hai| (9) gRhavAsa ke kAraNa hI mukhya AtmasvabhAva... jJAna kI vRddhi ke liye prayAsa nahIM hotaa| jJAna-caitanya to apanI AtmA kA mUlabhUta mukhya svabhAva hai, parantu kyA roja usakI vRddhike liye prayatna kiyA jAtA hai ? hoziyArI to bahuta hai, hoziyArI kA dAvA bhI karate hai, parantu isakA upayoga karake adhikAdhika jJAnaprApti karU~,' aisI icchA kahA~ jagatI hai ? (10) svayaM meM to jJAnavRddhi nahIM, parantu saMtAno meM bhI nahIM ! Aja to duniyA kA pApamaya jJAna dilAne ke liye saMtAnoM ke pIche kaI sAloM taka kitanI mehanata karate haiM ! isameM kitane paise kharca karate haiM ? unheM paDhane kI anukUlatA dene ke lIe unake kAma bhI svayaM karake kitanA yogadAna dete haiN| (11) Aja bacce vinaya-bahumAna kyoM bhUla gaye haiM ? mAtA-pitAoM ko baccoM se kucha sevA-kArya to karavAne hI caahiye| unase kAma na karavAkara mAtA-pitA svayaM hI ve kArya kara lete haiN| bacce acche par3ha-likhakara acchI taraha se apanA ghara-saMsAra calA sakeM, isaliye mAtA-pitA unheM pUrI anukUlatA dekara unheM seTha banA dete haiN| Aja kI zikSaNa-praNAlI meM mAtA-pitA kI sevA, vinaya tathA bahumAna kA koI sthAna nahIM, to phira zikSaka arthAt vidyAguru kI sevA, vinaya va bahumAna kA to sthAna hI kahA~ se ho? bAlamaMdira se lekara Upara kaoNleja taka bAlaka ko kahIM isake saMskAra

Page #213
diye jAte haiM ? nahIM / pariNAmasvarUpa Aja ke adhyApaka vidyArthiyoM se kitane Darakara rahate haiN| ye vidyArthI unheM parezAna karane meM kucha bAkI nahIM rkhte| ye bacce ghara meM mA~-bApa ke liye kyA kareMge? mAtA-pitA ke sAtha kaisA uddhata vartana karate haiM ? Age calakara ve hI laDake samAja meM avinaya, uddaNDatA bharA vartana nahIM kareMge? jJAna ke mUla meM gurujana-pUjA va parArthakaraNa :__ * gurujana-pUjA va paropakAra ke buniyAdI jJAna ke binA kA zikSaNa pApajJAna hI banatA hai na ? roja 'jaya vIyarAya' sUtra meM prabhu ke pAsa Apa yaha mAMgate haiM ki mujhe 'gurujana kI pUjA va parArthakaMraNa' mile| kyoM? isakA kAraNa yahI hai ki ye laukika saundarya haiN| inake binA lokottara saundarya rUpa jaina dharma nahIM milatA, usakI yogyatA nahIM aatii| sAdhu kA yoga bhI kaba sArthaka banatA hai ? ye donoM bAteM hoM to! to Apa hI batAIye, yaha gurujanapUjA va para kA bhalA karane kA zikSaNa kitanA Avazyaka hai ? yaha to buniyAda hai, nIMva hai| isake binA kA zikSaNa pApajJAna hai| phira bhI Apako apanI saMtAna meM pApajJAna baDhAne meM dilacaspI hai, parantu yaha buniyAdI dharma kA jJAna dilAne meM dilacaspI nahIM / isIliyeM to bacco ko pAThazAlA nahIM bhejate / are! svayaM ko hI samyaga jJAna kI prApti kI koI dilacaspI na ho, koI prayatna na ho, vahA~ AzritoM ke liye bhI isakA vicAra kahA~ se AyegA? mohadatta ko pApa dhone ki liye muni ne aise aneka kAraNoM se gRhavAsa choDane kI preraNA dii| mahAtmA kahate haiM ki 'yadi tU apanI AtmA ko pApoM se mukta karanA cAhatA hai, to gRhavAsa va svajanoM ko choDakara vairAgya ko apanAkara cAritra kI ArAdhanA meM laga jaa|' cAritra lekara kaisA bananA cAhiye, yaha batAte hue mahAtmA mohadatta se kahate haiM - 'jo caMdaNeNa bAhuM AliMpai vAsiNA ya tacchei / saMthuNai jo ya niMdai, tassa tuma hosu samabhAvo // ' arthAt koI candana se bAhu para vilepana kare,-yA koI bAMsa se hAtha ko chIle, koI stuti kare yA koI nindA kare, sabake prati tU samabhAva rakhanA / (samabhAva ke binA cAritra nirarthaka : cAritra meM samabhAva rakhane kI nitAnta AvazyakatA hai| samabhAva na hone se kadamakadama para hote haiM- rAga va dveSa, harSa va udvega / inase cAritra ko kSati pahu~catI hai| samabhAva ke binA iSTa viSayoM ke rAga va aniSTa viSayoM ke dveSa se pAMcoM mahAvratoM meM kahIM na kahIM, koI na koI dUSaNa lagatA hai| kahIM to AraMbha-samAraMbha karane-karAne-anumodana karane kA hotA hai, yA kahIM alpa mRSAbhASaNa-cintana A jAtA hai, athavA svAmI adatta, jIva adatta, tIrthakara adatta yA guru-adatta kA sevana ho jAtA hai athavA zabda-rUpa-rasa Adi ke AkarSaNa se cauthe mahAvrata meM atikrama hotA hai yA icchA-mUrchA-gRddhi se pAMcaveM mahAvrata meM

Page #214
doSa laga jAtA hai / samabhAva ke binA chaTTA guNasthAnaka nahIM TikatA : samabhAva na rakhe, to rAga-dveSa Adi thoDe bhI baDha jAne se tIsare pratyAkhyAnAvaraNa kaSAya kI koTi meM cale jAne se cAritra kA sarvavirati bhAva uTha jAtA hai, cAritra kA chaThA guNasthAnaka calA jAtA hai, prasannacaMdra rAjarSi samabhAva kho baiThe, to kaSAya bar3hate-bar3hate pahale mithyAtva guNasthAnaka para pahu~cakara sAtavIM naraka taka ke pApoM kA upArjana karanevAle bane / Age ve kahate haiM : : 'samabhAva meM Age baDhate - baDhate aisI sthiti paidA kara ki koI candana se vilepana kare, to tujhe rAga na ho, harSa na ho aura koI bAMsa se tere zarIra ko chIlane lage, to usake prati tujhe dveSa na ho, kheda na ho| donoM para samabhAva rahe, aisI dazA meM pahu~ca jaa|' tathA... kuNasu dayaM jIvANaM, hosu ya mA niddao sahAveNaM / mA hosu saDho, meti (mutti) ciMtesu ya tAva aNudiyahaM // kuNasu tavaM jeNa tumaM kammaM tAvesi bhavasaya-nibaddhaM ho su ya saMjama - jamio, jeNa Na kajjesi te pApa // arthAt " (1) jIvoM para dayA kara va svabhAva se hI kisI ke prati nirdaya mata bananA / (2) zaTha mata bnnaa| (3) hamezA jIvoM para maitrIbhAva rakha / (4) indriyoM ke viSayoM ke prati niHspRha bhAva rakha / (5) tU tapa kara, jisase saikaDoM bhavoM ke bAMdhe hue karma jala jaayeN| (6) saMyama se niyaMtrita banA raha, jisase phira se naye pApoM kA upArjana na ho / pApa ke gahare gaDDhe meM paDe hue jIva ke uddhAra ke liye, utthAna ke liye mahAtmA ne ye 6 sundara upAya batAye / 11 rAga - mamatA kaise chUTe ? mohadatta ko munirAja kaha rahe haiM ki 'tujhe ghora pApa dhone hoM, to rAga - mamatA - spRhA chor3a de / ' caIUNa gharAvAsaM putta - kalattAiM mitta-baMdhuyaNaM veraggagga - laggo, pavajjaM kuNasu Autto gRhavAsa - putra - strI - mitra- svajanoM kA tyAga karake vairAgya mArga para cala Sa sAvadhAna banakara pravrajyA kA pAlana kara / 'pravrajyA' kA artha hai... prakarSa se vrajana, gamana / arthAt gRhavAsa se utkRSTatA se nikala jAnA / arthAt (1) isa taraha se nikala jAnA ki phira se isa jIvana meM vApisa usa tarapha kadama hI nahIM rakhanA / (2) isa taraha se nikala jAnA ki phira usakA vicAra taka mana meM nahIM lAnA, mAnoM jIvana pUrNa karake dUsare bhava meM cale gaye, to pUrva jIvana kA smaraNa hI na ho, usake sAtha koI saMbandha hI na ho| phira rAga - mamatA-spRhA kisa prakAra Tika 209

Page #215
sakate hai ? - pApa ko sApha karane ke liye kyA-kyA karanA cAhiye isakI pUrI paddhati va prakriyA munirAja batAte haiN| ve kahate haiM , 'he bhAgyazAlI ! pravrajyA lene se dUsarA saba to tyAga huA, kintu zarIra to sAtha meM hI rahatA hai, isaliye isa para koI upakAra yA apakAra karane ke liye Aye, to usake prati rAga-dveSa hone kI saMbhAvanA hai| yaha na ho, isake liye yaha nizcita kara ki koI tujhe candana se vilepana karane ke liye Aye yA koI bAMsa se chIlane ke liye Aye, to bhI 'vaha mitra, vaha zatru' aisA bhAva nahIM lAnA, donoM ko samAna mAnanA / isI prakAra koI stuti-prazaMsA kare yA koI nindA kare , donoM para samabhAva hI rakhanA / Aja taka jIva rAga-dveSa kara karake duSkRtya va bhavabhramaNa karatA calA A rahA hai / yaha rokane ke liye viSamabhAva choDakara samabhAva meM hI ramaNa karanA pdd'egaa| __ 'he mahAnubhAva ! jIvoM para dayA kara / svabhAva hI dayA-komalatA-sahAnubhUtivAlA banA de, jisase kisIke bhI prati antara meM kaThoratA kA yA nirdayatA-krUratA kA bhAva hI na jge| dUsaroM ke prati dayA kA bhAva uDa jAne para jIva meM kaThoratA kA bhAva jagatA hai, isIliye to apanA svArtha sAdhane ke lie hiMsA kA sahArA lete hue bhI vaha nahIM hicakicAtA / jIvoM ke prati dayA kA svabhAva rakhA ho, to hiMsA-nirdayatA-kaThoratA ke dvArA svArtha nahIM sAdhA jaataa|' 'he bhavyAtmA ! zaThatA-daMbha-kapaTa-vakratA kA tyAga karanA, kyoMki isase hRdaya kaluSita banatA hai aura kaluSita hRdaya meM pavitra bhAva nahIM A sakate / yaha ucca jIvana to pavitra bhAvoM se bharane ke liye hai, isIliye mUla meM se hI zaThatA-vakratA kA tyAga kara denA caahiye|' __ 'he naravIra ! hamezA maitrIbhAva kA cintana karanA / jagata kA pratyeka jIva apanA lage, sabake prati dila meM sneha hI jge| kisIke prati dveSa nahIM zatrutA nahIM / kayoMki Atmahita kI sAdhanA karanI ho, to vaha nizcita mana se hotI hai| dUsaroM ke prati vairavirodha-duzmanI rakhane para citta usImeM lagA rahatA hai, jisase svAtmahita kA vicAra karane kA koI avakAza hI nahIM rahatA / maitrI bhAva rakhane para citta aise vicAroM meM nahIM par3atA, citta svayaM ke hI doSa Adi kA dhyAna rakhakara unako haTAne kA vicAra karatA hai / samarAditya ke jIva ne bhavobhava ke duzmana agnizarmA ke jIva para zatrubhAva na rakhA, to citta usakI udheDabuna meM na pdd'aa| maitrIbhAva rakhane se dila zAnta rahA va svayaM kI AtmA ke hita kI ora draSTi karane kA hI lakSya rahA / ' . he guNavAna ! citta meM hamezA muktibhAva arthAt sabake prati nirlobhatA kA cintana karatA raha, jisase kabhI bhI kisIke prati spRhA kA bhAva na jge| 'mujhe yaha nahIM cAhiye,

Page #216
yaha nahIM cAhiye ...' aisA vAraMvAra socate rahane se lobha se mukti milatI hai| cintana ke binA saMskAra majabUta nahIM hote| saMskAra majabUta na hone para avasara Ane para pahale se calI AtI huI rIta-rasama se bacA nahIM jA sakatA / isIliye roja mukti-nirlobhatA-nirmalatA kA cintana karane kI atyanta AvazyakatA hai| mukti ke do ananya upAya :mahAmuni Age kahate haiM; 'kuNasu tavaM, jeNa tumaM tAvesi kamAM bhavasayanibaddhaM / ho su ya saMjama-jamio, jeNa Na ajjesi taM pAvaM // ' arthAt tU tapa kara, jisase saikaDoM bhavoM meM bAMdhe hue karmoM ko tU tapA degA, jalA degaa| tU saMyama se niyaMtrita bana jA, jisase tU naye pApoM kA upArjana na kre| maharSi ne sirpha pApa hI nahIM, saMsAra se sarvathA mukti pAne ke do rAmabANa upAya batA diye / saMsAra pApakarmoM ke bandhana ke AdhAra para calatA hai aura naye-naye pApoM ke upArjana se una pApoM ke poSaNa se usakA pravAha satata-cAlu hI rahatA hai| isIliye maharSi kahate haiM ki tU tapa kara, jisase saikar3oM bhavoM ke karma jalakara khAka ho jAyeM tathA saMyama se niyaMtrita bana, jisase naye-naye karmoM kA bandhana ruka jAya / isa taraha hote-hote eka aisA svarNima divasa udita hogA ki kevalajJAna prApta hogA va mokSa hogaa| tatva kI samajha ke binA bhI prabhu ke AlaMbana se mahA tapa-saMyama kA bala : paramAtmA mahAvIra ne svayaM ne isI prakAra se kevalajJAna va mokSa pAyA hai, to hameM bhI unakA Adarza najaroM ke samakSa rakhakara tapa va saMyama meM lage rahanA hai, bhagavAna to parama AlaMbana haiN| bahuta zAstra na paDhe hoM, tapa-saMyama ke tAtvika marma na samajhe hoM, phira bhI yaha vicAra yadi bAra-bAra karate raheM ki- 'mere vIra prabhu ne kyA kiyA thA? unhoMne mahAtapa va mahA saMyama kI kaisI sAdhanA kI thI ? mujhe bhI "mahAjano yena gataH sa panthAH-mahApuruSa jisa mArga para cale, vahI merA mArga... aisA vicAra rakhanA cAhiye arthAt bhagavAna ke Adarza ko yAda kareM, to hameM bhI tapa-saMyama kI mahAna preraNA-protsAhana mile; mahA bala mile va hama bhI tapa-saMyama kI mahAna sAdhanA meM lage rheN| duniyA meM hara kSetra meM jIva isI taraha to preraNA va utsAha pAkara Age bar3hatA hai| usa AdamI ne to choTe paimAne para dhaMdhA zuru kiyA thA, Aja vaha kitanA Age baDha gayA ! isa taraha karate hue maiM bhI Age kyoM nahIM bahu~ ? usa AdamI ne eka choTI-sI phekTarI zuru kI thI Aja vaha baDe kArakhAne kA mAlika bana gayA hai, maiM bhI usIkI taraha Age baDhuMgA / vaha AdamI to kaisA dubalA-patalA thA, parantu kasarata karate-karate balavAna bana gayA ! to maiM kyoM nahIM ho sakatA? ina saba AlaMbanoM ko najara ke samakSa rakhakara puruSArtha hotA hai. to phira dharmasAdhanA meM bhagavAna kA va mahApuruSoM kA AlaMbana lekara kyoM puruSArtha

Page #217
nahIM kara sakate? ati sukomala zAlibhadra, dhannAjI, medhakumAra Adi tapa-saMyama meM kisa prakAra itane Age baDhe hoMge ! vairAgya se saMsAra choDA jA sakatA hai, sAmAnya tapa-saMyama kI ArAdhanA kI jA sakatI hai, parantu isa prakAra khUna va mAMsa ko sukhA DAle, aisI ghora tapa va saMyama kI sAdhanA kisake AdhAra para kI jAtI he ? unhoMne aisI utkRSTa tapa-saMyama kI sAdhanA kaise kI hogI? hA~ tatva ko samajhe, va prabhu mahAvIra ke AlaMbana se 'mere prabhu ne kaisI jabaradasta sAdhanA kI hai, to mujhe bhI isI mArga para calanA cAhiye / ati sukomala, indroM ke bhI pUjya... aise prabhu ne aisI ghora tapazcaryA kI, ghora pariSaha-upasarga sahana kiye, to mujhe bhalA dUsarA vicAra karane kI kyA AvazyakatA hai'... aisA koI AlaMbana najara ke samakSa rakhA hogA, tabhI to zAlibhadra Adi aisA satva pragaTa kara sake hoNge| prabhu milane para hRdaya bhara Aye : aise snehI kahA~ mileMge ? hamAre pAsa hRdaya ho, to vaha hRdaya bAra-bAra bhara AtA hai ki 'aho ! ghora pApoM se bharI isa pRthvI para mujhe kaise anupama prabhu mile! Aja duniyA meM dekheM, to kitane mAnavoM ko aise mahA snehI, mahAtAraka prabhu mile haiM ? Aja kI duniyA meM 400 karoDa mAnavoM ko ye prabhu nahIM mile / mujhe ye prabhu mila gaye?' aisA vicAra karane para bhI hRdaya bhara AtA hai| isI taraha gaNadhara gautama svAmIjI Adi... AcArya bhadrabAhu svAmI, haribhadra sUri Adi... yAvat vartamAna guru mahArAja Adi... kaise mahA snehI, mahA kalyANamitra, mahA upakArI mujhe mile haiM / isa vicAra se hRdaya gadgad ho jAtA hai| inheM vandana Adi karate vakta dila bhAvavibhora bana jAtA hai| hRdaya ho, to tIrthaMkara paramAtmA Adi kA AlaMbana lete hue hRdaya bhara AtA hai, ArAdhanA meM utsAha jagatA hai| sulasA kA hRdaya isI taraha bhara AtA thaa| aMbaDa zrAvaka ne use prabhu mahAvIra kA saMdeza kahate hue usameM adbhuta saMvedana dekhA aura cakita raha gayA 'vAha ! prabhu ke prati kaisA rAga ! kaisA samyagdarzana !' kahiye, bAra-bAra hRdaya bhara Ane ke liye hRdaya hai? prazna :- saba kucha samajha meM AtA hai, parantu duniyA ke kAryoM meM dUsare kA AlaMbana lekara Age baDhA jAtA hai, to isI taraha yahA~ kyoM aisA AlaMbana nahIM liyA jAtA? uttara :- pahale yaha to batAIye ki prabhu ko bAra-bAra yAda karake isa prakAra hRdaya bhara AtA hai ? 'mujha jaise nAlAyaka, narAdhama, lAkhoM doSoM se bhare hue insAna ko ye prabhu mile! ye nAtha mile ! kitanI U~cI va ati durlabha upalabdhi !' aisA vicAra AtA hai ? isa vicAra se hRdaya bhara AtA hai ? yadi aisA hotA hai, to saba zakti bAhara nikAlakara aise prabhu ke AlaMbana se ullAsa-pUrvaka sundara sAdhanAyeM hone lagatI haiN| prazna :- isa prakAra prabhu para hRdaya kaise bhara AtA hai ? uttara :- tulanA karane se ! yaha dekho ki auroM ko jo rAgAdi se malina deva-devI

Page #218
mile haiM, yA nAstika jaise hame jo saMsArI svajana mile haiM, unakI tulanA meM hameM ye kaise vItarAga sarvajJa, parama dayAlu U~ce deva, kaise tAraka, kaise snehI mile haiM ! isa prakAra tulanA kareM, to prabhu para va upakArI tyAgI guru para hRdaya phidA ho jAtA hai, hRdaya bhara AtA hai| parantu saMbhava hai ki isake liye hRdaya ko koI dhakkA lagane kI jarurata ho ! sahaja rUpa se calate hue jIvana meM yaha honA muzkila hai| saMsAra meM koI svajana yakAyaka mara jAya, putra durghaTanA kA zikAra ho jAya, lAkhoM rupayoM kA ghATA ho jAya... aisA kucha hone para hRdaya ko dhakkA pahu~catA hai va hRdaya bhara AtA hai| isI taraha AtmA ko koI baDA ghATA dikhe, koI anupama avasara hAtha meM se gayA, aisA mahasUsa ho, koI mahApApa hone para bhAna Aye, to hRdaya ko dhakkA pahu~catA hai aura hRdaya bhara AtA hai| yahA~ dekhiye ke mohadatta se anajAna meM pApa hone para muni ne pahacAna karAyI ki 'tUne zatru samajhakara tere pitA ko mAra DAlA , parAyI kanyA samajhakara sagI bahana ko priyA banAne gayA, kanyA kI rakSikA samajhakara mA~ ke samakSa hI kAlI karatUta karane ke liye taiyAra huaa'| yaha sunakara mohadatta ko sadamA pahu~cA, hRdaya bhara AyA ki 'maiM kaisA pApI ! kaise haiM ye ananya upakArI guru !' gadgad hRdaya se vaha guru se pUchatA hai, 'prabhu ! mere ye jAlima pApa kaise naSTa hoMge?' basa hameM apane kisI pApa, koI mahAna bhUla, koI jAlima doSa ke prati AghAta pahu~ce athavA kisIkI akAla mRtyu ; akalpita Apatti yA barabAdI dekhakara 'mere sAtha bhI aisA ho jAya to?'... aise vicAra se hRdaya ko dhakkA pahu~ce, to hRdaya bhara AtA hai, devaguru para hRdaya phidA ho jAtA hai, unakI zaraNa lI jAtI hai| unakI saccI pahacAna hone para hRdaya bhara AtA hai| hRdaya bhara Ane para unakA AlaMbana sahaja meM hI liyA jAtA hai| 'mere prabhu ne, mere guru ne itanI sAdhanA kI, to maiM bhI kyoM na karU~ ?' isa prakAra ullAsa. AtA hai, utsAha paidA hotA hai va sAdhanA meM Age baDhA jAtA hai| muni Age kahate haiM, ' he sujJa ! saMsAra tyAga, pravrajyA, samabhAva va tapa-saMyama kI taraha asatya kA tyAga kr| kadApi jhUTha mata bolanA va anya kA ghAta karanevAlA bane aisA satya bhI mata bolnaa| pApamAtra kA tyAga karake hamezA pavitratA ko dhAraNa karanA / anIti, anyAya, beImAnI kA aMza taka mana meM paidA na hone paaye| parigRha kA tyAga krnaa| nau vADa kA barAbara sAvadhAnI rakhakara vizuddha brahmacarya kA pAlana krnaa|' mohadatta kI dharma meM chalAMga : mohadatta ko munirAja kahate haiM ki brahmacarya sahita dasa prakAra ke kSamAdi yatidharma kA pAlana tU barAbara karegA, to anta meM aise sthAna ko pAyegA, jahA~ na janma hai, na maraNa , na rAga haiM, na duHkha, aise zAzvata zivasukhamaya mokSa ko tU paayegaa| taba mohadatta kahatA hai, 'bhagavaMta ! yadi Apako mujhameM yogyatA dikhe, to mujhe aise dharma-pAlana kI dIkSA diijiye|' /

Page #219
1 mohadatta isa prakAra ekadama kaise taiyAra ho gayA ? dharma kI bAta Ane para Apa kahate haiM na ki dharma meM dhIre-dhIre caDhA jAtA hai| to yaha to ekadama se chalAMga mArane ko taiyAra huA hai / isIliye ki usane bhayaMkara kRtya kiye haiM / Apako lagegA ki 'usane aise kAma kiye haiM, isIliye taiyAra ho gayA ! parantu hamane to aise koI bhayaMkara kRtya nahIM kiye !' parantu aisA kahane se pahale Apa yaha to sociye ki zAyada isa janma meM Apane aise pApa na kie hoM, parantu kyA Apa apane pUrvajanmoM kA itihAsa jAnate haiM ki vahA~ kaise-kaise adhama kRtya nahIM kie hoMge ! pUrva bhavoM ke adhama kRtyoM ke bhI hisAba cukAne hoM, to yahA~ dasa prakAra ke yatidharma kI chalAMga kI hI z2akhata hai / mohadatta ko lagA ki 'maiM ghora pApAtmA hU~; parantu ina mahAtmA kA kahA mAnakara dasa prakAra ke kSamA- brahmacaryAdi kA pAlana karU~, to mere ghora pApa bhI naSTa ho sakate haiN| to phira maiM vilaMba kyoM karU~ ?' prazna :- parantu aise U~ce dharma meM ekadama kaise chalAMga lagAyI jA sakatI hai ? thoDethoDe dharma ke pAlana ke abhyAsa ke binA ucca koTi ke dharma kA pAlana kaise saMbhava ho sakatA hai ? uttara :- yaha to batAIye ki yaha saMbhava na hone kA kAraNa kyA ? yahI na ki bahuta kaSTamaya mArga hai, isaliye abhyAsa ke binA ekadama aise kaSTa kaise uThAye jA sakate haiM ? parantu Apa yaha dekhiye ki saMsAra meM koI aisI AjIvikA Adi kI bhArI cintI paidA huI ho yA koI dhana Adi kA lAlaca upasthita huA ho, athavA lUTere, hatyAre kA bhaya upasthita huA ho athavA badanAmI kA Dara ho, to isa cintA yA bhaya kA nivAraNa karane ke lie yA baDe lAlaca kA poSaNa karane ke lie kaise-kaise bhArI kaSTa ekadama nahIM uThAte ? vahA~ kahA~ dhIre-dhIre kaSTa kA abhyAsa DAlane ke liye rukate haiM ? kucha udAharaNa : (1) ghara kI tIsarI maMjila para soye hue the itane meM zora macA ki ghara ko Aga lagI hai| Aga dUsare maMjale taka pahu~ca gayI hai| to kyA pahale dhIra-dhIre kUdane kA abhyAsa karane ke liye baiThe rahA jAtA hai yA ekadama se chalAMga mArI jAtI hai ? (2) jaMgala meM zora macA ki pIche me lUTere A rahe haiM, to kyA dhIre-dhIre dauDane kA abhyAsa kiyA jAtA hai yA ekadama tejI se dauDakara kisI surakSita sthAna meM pahu~ca jAte haiM ? (3) divAlA nikala gyaa| ekadama kaMgAla bana gye| sAre parivAra ke liye do jUna kI roTI juTAne kA prazna upasthita huA / naukarI ke kaSToM kA anubhava nahIM hai, to kyA dhIre-dhIre usakA abhyAsa ho, vahA~ taka baiThe rahate haiM yA bhArI se bhArI kaSTaprada naukarI yA majUrI bhI svIkAra lete haiM ? 214

Page #220
(4) eksIDeNTa huA yA keMsara jaisA roga huA, to bhArI kaSTadAyaka oparezana, upacAra Adi karavAne ke lie bhI tatpara ho hI jAte haiM na ? vahA~ dhIre-dhIre abhyAsa ke liye rukate haiM? (5) kisI kAraNa se Abaru gayI, to videza jAkara vahA~ kaI kaSTa sahana karane ke lie bhI taiyAra ho jAte haiM yA usI gA~va meM rahakara kaSTa sahana karane kA thoDA-thoDA abhyAsa kiyA jAtA hai? kahane kA tAtparya yaha hai ki koI bar3A bhaya lage, koI bhArI cintA upasthita ho jAya, athavA koI pralobhana mila jAya, to usa bhaya-cintA se chUTane ke liye yA lAlaca ko pUrNa karane meM bhArI se bhArI kaSTa sahana karane ke lie bhI taiyAra ho jAte haiM / yahA~ yadi mohadatta ke ghora pApa aise hI raha jAyeM aura zAyada jIvana pUrNa ho jAya, to utkRSTa ArAdhanA hAtha se gayI, aisA use laga gayA hai, isIliye bhArI kaSTa hoM to kaSTa hI sahI, parantu aise ghora pApoM kA kSaya karanevAlI sAdhanA milatI ho, to le lene kI tamannA jagI hai, isIliye vaha ekadama dasa prakAra ke kSamAdi yatidharma kA svIkAra karane ke liye taiyAra ho jAtA hai va mahAtmA ko kahatA hai, "bhagavaMta ! mujhameM yogyatA dikhatI ho, to mujhe dIkSA diijiye|' mahAtmA ne kyoM dIkSA nahIM dI ? mahAtmA kahate haiM, "tU aba yogya hai, parantu maiM tujhe dIkSA nahIM de sktaa| kyoMki maiM cAraNa zramaNa hU~ ; arthAt AkAzagAmI vidyA se eka sthAna se dUsare sthAna AkAza meM uDakara jAnevAlA huuN| ata: mujhe gaccha kA saMgraha nahIM, ziSyAdi parivAra maiMne rakhA nahIM hai| jina vidyAdharoM ko vairAgya ho jAtA hai va jo zramaNadharma svIkArate hai, ve pUrvasiddha vidyA se gaganacArI hote haiM va utkRSTa cAritradharma ko pAlana karate haiN| ___maiM AkAzamArga se jA rahA thA, taba maiMne dekhA ki isa puruSa kA tU ghAta kara rahA hai| avadhijJAna se mujhe jJAta huA ki yaha puruSa terA pitA hI hai| taba mujhe bahuta duHkha huA ki yaha kaisA putra hai! 'jaNakamiNaM mAreuM, purao cciya esa mAi-bhaiNINaM / mohamao mattamaNo, emhi bhaiNi pi gacchihii ? // ' svayaM kI mAtA va bahana ke samakSa hI apane pitA ko mArakara yaha mohamUDha va unmatta manavAlA banakara bahana ke sAtha bhI kAma-krIDA karegA? maiM socane lagA ki 'are! yaha mohanIya karma kaisA?' yaha mohanIya karma jIva para kaisA julma karatA hai ! nitthiNNi bhavasamuddA caramasarIrA ya hoM ti titthayarA / (kammeNa teNa avasA, gihadhamme hoMti mUDhamaNA // tIrthaMkara to bhavasamudra se pAra utarane ke bahuta nikaTa hote haiM, va caramazarIrI arthAt usI bhava meM mokSa jAnevAle hote haiN| phira bhI (nikAcita bhogAvali ) mohanIya karma ke

Page #221
adhIna hone se gRhastha dharma meM viSaya saMga meM mUDha manavAle banate haiM, to yaha bicArA kyoM na mohamUDha na banegA ? phira bhI isane pitA ko mArane eka baDA akArya to kiyA, parantu aba bahana ke sAtha anAcAra sevana kA dUsarA bhayaMkara akArya na kare, isake liye ise pratibodhita kruuN| aisA socakara maiM AkAza se nIce utara AyA va tujhe bodha diyaa| mahAtmA isa jagata para kaisA upakAra karate haiM ! mahA pApI jIvoM para bhI kaisI dayA karate haiM ! mohadatta ghora pApAtmA banA thA, parantu cAraNa muni AkAza meM se jAte hue usa para dayA karane ke liye nIce utara Aye va pratibodhita kiyA / mohadatta bhI kaisA bhAgyazAlI ki use aise dayAlu mahAtmA mila gaye ! to aise yoga ko niSphala kyoM kiyA jAya ? tIvra bhogarAga ko bhI choDakara vaha dUsare ghora akArya se baca gayA va pApa ke bhArI pazcAtApa ke sAtha saMsAra tyAgakara kaSTamaya cAritra lene ke liye taiyAra huA hai 1 jIvana meM mahApApa dekhane ke bAda usase saMtrasta jIva sarva pApa choDane ke lie kaTibaddha hotA hai / muni ne apane ekAkI vicaraNa kI bAta batAkara dIkSA dekara ziSya banAne kA inkAra kiyA / aba mohadatta pUchatA hai, 'bhagavaMta ! to phira maiM dIkSA kisa prakAra prApta karU~ ?" maharSi ne kahA 'yahA~ se jAte hue rAjA puraMdaradatta kI kozAMbI nagarI ke dakSiNa bhAga ke udyAna meM dharmanandana AcArya mahArAja mileNge| ve svayaM jJAna se hI terA vRttAnta jAnakara tujhe dIkSA deNge| itanA kahakara cAraNa maharSi AkAza meM ur3a gaye va mohadatta vahA~ se nikalakara yahA~ dharmanaMdana AcArya mahArAja ke pAsa Akara baiThA / ' (mohadatta kI dIkSA : 'he puraMdaradatta mahArAjA ! mohadatta yaha sunakara vahA~ se nikalA va mujhe khojate hue yahA~ AyA hai / dekho, vahA~ baiThA hai / ' 1 mohadatta ne to svayaM kI bAta bhI nahIM kahI, parantu dharmanaMdana AcArya mahArAja ne jJAna se dekhakara jo batAyA, usa para mugdha ho gayA / khar3A hokara hAtha joDakara kahatA hai'bhagavaMta ! Apane mere bAre meM jo kucha pharamAyA, vaha akSarazaH satya hai / maiM mere pitA kA ghAtaka banA va mA~ ke sAmane bahana ke sAtha anAcAra sevana ke lie tatpara ho gayA thA / parantu cAraNa - maharSi ne mujhe bacA liyaa| Apane jo kucha batAyA, usameM tanika bhI asatya nhiiN| to aba kRpA karake mujhe dIkSA diijiye|' itanA kahakara maharSi ke caraNoM meM girA / maharSi dharmanaMdana AcArya mahArAja ne jJAna se dekhA ki isa vyAghradatta yAnI mohadatta kA moha va kaSAya aba zAnta ho gayA hai, ataH use dIkSA dii| moha va kaSAya zAnta hue binA dIkSA nahIM dI jAtI / dIkSA dene ke bAda maharSi pharamAte hai, 'he vAsava mahAmaMtrI ! ye krodha- mAna-mAyA 216 I

Page #222
lobha-moha, baDe malla haiM / ye jIva ko svayaM ke adhIna banAkara durgati ke mArga para calAte haiN| ataH aisA prayatna karanA cAhiye ki ye krodhAdi udaya meM hI na AyeM athavA udaya meM Aye hoM to inake udaya ko niSphala banAnA caahiye|' samApta

Page #223
-: saMkSipta kathA sAra : rAjA puraMdaradatta ko jaina dharma kI prApti karAne ke liye vAsavamaMtrI tarakIba AjamAkara use udyAna meM dharmanandana AcArya mahArAja ke pAsa le jAtA hai 1 vAsavamaMtrI ke prazna pUchane para AcArya mahArAja saMsAra ke pAMca kAraNa ke rUpa meM krodha - mAna-mAyA - lobha-moha ko batAte haiN| krodha para caMDasoma, mAna para mAnabhaTTa, mAyA para mAyAditya, lobha para lobhadeva, va moha para mohadatta ke jIvaMta udAharaNa ke sAtha saMsAra kI beDhaMgI sthiti kA aisA adbhuta varNana kiyA ki sahRdaya zrotA ko saMsAra va usake kAraNa krodhAdi ke prati kheda - glAni paidA ho jAya / ve pAMcoM dIkSA grahaNa karake paraspara dharmAnurAgavAle eka hI devaloka meM deva ke rUpa meM utpanna hue| caMDasoma padmacaMdra deva ke rUpa meM paidA hotA hai / vahA~ paraspara dharmabodha karane kA saMketa karate haiM / 1 eka bAra dakSiNArdha bharata khaMDa ke madhya bhAga meM zrI dharmanAtha bhagavAna ke samavasaraNa meM ye pAMcoM deva Aye the / unhoMne paramAtmA se apane bhAvi kalyANa ke bAre meM puuchaa| vahA~ se cyavana pAkara padmacaMdra deva (caMDasoma) kA jIva siMha banatA hai, padmasAra deva (mAnabhaTTa) kA jIva kuvalayacaMdra kumAra, padmaprabha (lobhadeva ) kA jIva sAgaradatta vyApArI, padmavara deva (mAyAditya) kA jIva dakSiNa deza kI vijayAnagarI ke rAjA vijayasena va rAnI bhAnumatI kI kukSI se kuvalayamAlA ke rUpa meM janma letA hai| use pratibodha dene ke liye kuvalayakumAra vijayAnagarI jAkara, pAdapUrti karake kuvalayamAlA ke sAtha zAdI karatA hai / padmakesara deva (mohadatta) kA jIva kuvalayamAlA ke putra pRthvIsAra ke rUpa meM janma letA hai| kuvalayakumAra kA azva ke sAtha divya haraNa hotA hai| kumAra azva ke peTa meM churA bhoMkatA hai, isase vaha azva ke sAtha nIce AtA hai, " kumAra kuvalayacaMdra ! dakSiNa dizA meM eka kosa dUra jA / vahA~ pahale kabhI na dekhA ho, aisA kucha tujhe dekhanA hai / " kumAra vahA~ gyaa| vahA~ usane eka muni ko dekhaa| ve muni 218

Page #224
ve hI the, jo lobhadeva kA jIva sAgaradatta vyApArI banA thA, ve dIkSita hokara sAgaradatta muni bane the| kuvalayakumAra ne sAgaradatta muni se apane apaharaNa ke bAre meM pUchA / taba dharmanandana AcArya mahArAja puraMdaradatta rAjA va vAsavamaMtrI ko upadeza de rahe haiM, jisameM krodha-mAna-mAyA-lobha kA vRttAnta kahate haiN| kucha vakta bItane ke bAda kuvalayakumAra-kuvalayamAlA dIkSA lete haiN| bAda meM pRthvIsAra bhI dIkSA letA hai / vaha kAladharma pAkara phira se deva banatA hai| sAgaradatta muni va siMha bhI deva banatA hai| isa prakAra pAMcoM punaH devaloka meM deva banakara apanA samaya sukha meM bitAte haiN| usake bAda caubIsaveM paramAtmA zrI mahAvIra svAmI ke kAla meM kuvalayacandra deva kA jIva kAkaMdI nagarI meM kaMcanaratha rAjA kA putra maNirathakumAra banatA hai| rAjA kI vinaMti se mahAvIra prabhu usake eka pUrvabhava kI bAta kahate haiM, jo sunakara vairAgyavAsita banA huA maNirathakumAra prabhu ke pAsa dIkSA letA hai| mohadatta deva kA jIva raNagajendra kA putra kAmagajendra banatA hai| svayaM ko hue anubhava kI satyatA prabhu mahAvIra ke mukha se sunakara vaha dIkSA letA lobhadeva kA jIva devaloka meM se cyavana pAkara RSabhapura nagara ke rAjA candragupta kA putra vajragupta banatA hai| prAbhAtika ke zabda se pratibodha pAkara vaha mahAvIra prabhu ke pAsa dIkSA letA hai| - caMDasoma kA jIva devaloka se cyuta hokara yajJadeva nAmaka brAhmaNa kA svayaMbhU deva nAmaka putra banatA hai va garuDa pakSI ke vRttAnta se bodha pAkara mahAvIra prabhu ke pAsa dIkSA letA hai| ___ mAyAditya deva kA jIva rAjagRhI nagarI meM zreNika rAjA kA putra mahAratha banatA hai| svayaM ke svapna kA spaSTIkaraNa prabhu mahAvIra ke mukha se sunakara vairAgya se dIkSA letA hai| anta meM ye pAMcoM sundara sAdhanA karake aMtakRt kevalI hokara mokSa meM jAte haiN| opooOOOOOOOOOOOO 000000000000dododor DOOOOOOOOOK 00000000000000000

Page #225

Page #226
Jalin Educatjan International prabhunA dhyAna prabhatA navapada prakAza-rihatapada 0-00 00000000000 nvale & Personal use on 0000000000000 000000000000 3000 pUjya AcAryadevazrI vijaya bhavanabha zvarajI mahArAja Alekhita sAhitya 1. paramateja bhAga-1 AvRtti - 3000 ru. 70- 22. vAcanA prasAdI00000000010-007 2. zrI bhagavatIsUtra vivacena - bhAga 1000 223. yogadraSTi samuccaya bhAga -10000035 23. vAcanA vaibhava 000008808 15-00 24. prabhunA dhyAne prabhutA pAme 8888824. yogadraSTi samuccaya bhAga - 2 25. saMkalpa bhaLe siddhi maLe 8000 26. vAcanAno khajAno000000000 / 6. navapada prakAza - siddhapada 00000 20- 27. darisana tarasIye 000000000 7. navapada prakAza- AcAryapada - upAdhyAyapada8 28. mAnava tuM mAnava bana00000000 5008. sItAjInA pagale pagale - bhAga - 100 29. mAnava jIvana meM dhyAna kA mahattva 0000 sItAjInA pagale pagale - bhAga -200007-50 30. bhedI AkAzavANI (kuvalayamAlA - 1) 24 0. mananA minArethI muktinA kinAre - bhAga - 10 15- 31. jaina dharmakA paricaya- 5000 2011. mananA minArathI muktinA kinAre - bhAga -2 15- 32. caityavaMdana sUtraprakAza (ArAdhanA) | 12. joje DubI jAya nA 6000000004 33. samarAditya caritra - bhava 1-2 | 13. yazodhara caritra - bhAga - 10000003 | 34. upadezamALA - mULa tathA anuvAda 00015| 14. yazodhara caritra - bhAga - 2 0000001- | 35. sUri puraMdara 000000000005 15. prItama kero paMtha nirALo 000000010- | 36. mahAsatI devasikA 0000000 26. timira gayuM ane jyoti prakAzI 0000 37. paramAtmabhaktinA rahasya | 17. tApa hare tana - mananAM 888888 | 38. tarkanA TAMkaNA, zraddhA zilpa0000 30| 18. gaNadharavAda - AvRtti 300000010- 39. mananAM darada mananI davA 000000 45 19. kaDavA phaLa che kodhanA 000000020-00 - 40. tuM tAruM saMbhALa 00000000020Deod 20. mAnava jAtine jaina dharmanI bakSIsa00008-00 - 41. jIvana bane upavana 000000016Doo 21. prArabdha upara puruSArthano vijaya 00000 3-00 / 42. bhedI AkAzavANI (kuvalayamAlA bhAga -2). Bo ooooprAptisthAna :-divyadarzana TrasTa- kumArapAla vi. zAha 36, kalikuMDa sosAyaTI - dholakA- 387810 : 08 ww. .